Category Literature

What is fanfiction?

Fanfiction is an outlet for fan engagement, allowing readers to become writers and creators in their own right. This thriving subculture within the literary world, can be understood as a form of fiction created by passionate fans, featuring borrowed characters from popular books, movies, TV shows, or other media. Through this medium fans-turned-storytellers bring their own twists to established narratives, exploring new scenarios, relationships, or adventures.

Origin                                                                                                                                                

The concept of fanfiction may seem contemporary, primarily driven by the internet era, but its roots can be traced back much further. In fact, the origins of fanfiction can be traced to the 18th Century, shortly after the publication of Irish writer Jonathan Swift’s Gulliver’s Travels. Readers, captivated by the titular character’s fantastical journeys, began to write and imagine Gulliver in different, invented circumstances. These early fan-written stories can be seen as precursors to what we now know as fanfiction. With the advent of the internet, fanfiction indeed found its home. Online communities and forums provided a space for fans to connect, share, and explore their creative works. The popularity of this type of fiction multiplied exponentially as fans delved into the worlds they loved, breathing life into characters and relationships that captured their hearts.

 

Authors on fanfiction

However, the phenomenon of fanfiction has not been without controversy some authors, like American author Anne Rice, have expressed concerns over this kind of writing diluting the integrity of the original characters and stories. On the other hand, writer, such as English authors Douglas Adams and JK Rowling, have embraced fanfiction, acknowledging how it can expand the understanding of their universes and foster a deeper connection with their readers.

Rowling’s stance on the subject is particularly noteworthy. While she discourages fanfiction that aims to profit from her creations, she has expressed appreciation for fans desire to write their own stories based on her characters. Fanfiction reflects the deep connection fans have with their favourite characters and universes while providing an avenue for fresh perspectives and alternative narratives. As long as there are beloved characters and captivating narratives, this type of writing will continue to thrive, providing a space where imagination knows no bounds and the possibilities are limitless.

Picture Credit: Google

What parts of when we cease to understand the world are fiction?

Covering a spectrum of genres, from riveting mysteries to hitorical fiction, this article pays homage to the art of co-authorship and the remarkable stories that emerge from such dynamic creative collaborations.

Good Omens Recommended age: 12 and up                                                                        

Good Omens is a remarkable literary collaboration between two exceptional English writers. Neil Gaiman and Terry Pratchett. This imaginative novel is a labour of love that seamlessly blends their distinct narrative styles, humour, and wit into a captivating and unique story. Published in 1990, the story follows the unlikely alliance between an angel. Aziraphale, and a demon. Crowley, who have grown quite accustomed to life on Earth. As the impending apocalypse looms, the duo becomes unlikely allies in their shared goal to avert the end of the world. The novel’s charm lies in its satirical take on the forces of good and evil, exploring the complexities of human nature and the absurdities of divine intervention. Gaiman and Pratchett’s collaboration has yielded a humorous and thought-provoking narrative that delves into morality, friendship, and the cosmic battle between heaven and hell.

The Talisman Recommended age: 9-12

The Talisman stands as a shining example of collaborative literature, co-authored by two accomplished American writers, Stephen King and Peter Straub. This novel unites their distinct voices to create a mesmerising blend of fantasy and horror, offering readers a gripping narrative that showcases their combined storytelling prowess.

Set in a world that bridges reality and fantasy. The book follows the journey of a young boy named Jack Sawyer. Faced with the daunting task of saving his ailing mother. Jack embarks on a perilous quest through parallel worlds to find a magical talisman with healing properties. As he traverses dangerous landscapes and encounters both allies and adversaries, his determination is put to the test. The novel explores themes of loyalty, bravery, and the power of love.

The Personal Librarian Recommended age: 15 and up

The Personal Librarian is an interesting co-authored novel penned by American authors Marie Benedict and Victoria Christopher Murray. Based on the real-life figure Belle da Costa Greene, the novel delves into her role as the personal librarian to American financier J.P. Morgan. Against the backdrop of the Gilded Age (an era of flashy materialism in the U.S.) and the flourishing world of rare manuscripts and art, Belle navigates a world that is dominated by male power and privilege. As she expertly manages her dual identity as an African American woman passing as white, Belle must confront the complexities of her heritage, personal ambitions, and the price of secrecy.

The Personal Librarian is a rich blend of historical fiction and powerful character exploration, shedding light on a hidden figure whose contributions shaped the literary and artistic landscape of her time.

Beautiful Creatures Recommendedage: 12 and up

Beautiful Creatures authored by American writers Kami Garcia and Margaret Stohl, is a remarkable co-authored book that emerged from a playful dare. Friends before collaborators. Garcia and Stohl were dared by Stohl’s children to join forces SAMI GARCIA & MARGARET STORIL and write a book together. This casual challenge evolved into the creation of the beloved Beautiful Creatures series.

Set in the Southern Gothic town of Gatlin, the series follows Ethan Wate and Lena Duchannes, two teenagers caught in a web of supernatural secrets. ancient curses, and a haunting history. As their bond deepens, they uncover the mysteries of their families legacies and the magical forces that intertwine their fates. The series explores themes of love, destiny, and the struggle between light and dark. Garcia and Stohl’s collaborative effort has given birth to an engaging saga that keeps readers spellbound across four novels.

Best Night. Ever.: A Story Told From Seven Points of View

Best Night Ever A Story Told From Seven Points of View is a dynamic co-authored book that showcases the creative synergy of seven American authors Rachele Alpine. Ronni Ammo, Alison Cherry. Stephanie Faris, Jen Malone. Gail Nall, and Dee Romito. This collaborative work weaves together their distinct voices to create a multi-perspective narrative that offers readers a vibrant and engaging storytelling experience In this spirited tale, the authors skillfully interconnect the lives of seven characters who fit themselves linked through a seemingly ordinary middle school dance. As the night unfolds, readers gain unique insights into each character’s hopes, fears and aspirations. The diverse viewpoints highlight the complexities of friendship, crushes, and personal growth, all set against the backdrop of a single event that shapes their experiences. This book captures the essence of adolescence showcasing the authors ability to craft a cohesive narrative while honouring the individuality of each character’s voice.

Picture Credit: Google

What are 3 interesting facts about Enid Blyton?

Enid Blyton’s birth anniversary was observed recently. Though the British author who has penned more than 600 books has been called out for racism in recent years, the magic she wielded over generations of young readers cannot be disputed. Let’s sift through the pages of six of her famous series.

 

The Secret Seven

The Secret Seven constitute a group of seven adventurous duldren who go about solving mysteries. They have their own set of rules. There is a shed with a door that has “SS” marked on it. This is where the children meet. One can access this space only through a password and one needs to wear badges as well. The group comprises Peter, his sister Janet, and their friends Jack, Colin, George, Pam and Barbara. They hunt for clues and solve mysteries and suspicious occurrings in their local community such as burglaries, cases of missing children and so on. All thanks to the Secret Seven, there are such societies all over the world formed by children inspired by the book series. The series consists of 15 books and the first in the series titled “The Secret Seven” was published in 1949. Time to form your own secret society, is it?

St. Clare’s series

The first St. Clare’s book “The Twins at St Clare’s” was published in 1941. Even today, the books are popular among the children. The plot of the book series revolves around the many adventures a group of girls go through as they navigate life in a boarding school. St Clare’s is a boarding-school for girls and our stories follow the twins Pat and Isobel O’Sullivan, who arrive at the school in the first book. The book follows them from first form and upwards and ends at the fifth form. Amidst midnight feasts, sports matches, exams, and fun and friendship, Enid Blyton weaves a bewitching story that can hook the young readers. Another similar series that you can check out is the “Malory Towers”.

Noddy Series

“The Noddy” series by Enid Blyton is famous to a point that Noddy is an icon. For many children. Noddy is the first character that introduces them to the author’s world. Noddy was created in wood by Old Man Carver. He then goes to Toyland and this is where the adventure starts. The many colourful characters in Toyland, a land that brims with towns and villages populated by toys, add charm to the series and makes it a wonderful read for kids. The first title “Noddy Goes To Toyland” was published in 1949.

The Wishing-Chair

Picture this. A chair which will fly you to wonderful places. The stories revolve around the adventures of Peter and Mollie. One fine day, the duo walk into an antique shop to buy a present for their mother’s birthday. But their lives change with just one visit. They acquire a wishing-chair which develops wings and flies them wherever they want to. They travel to many unique lands and interact with a multitude of vibrant characters who take the children as well as the reader on a journey laden with adventures. The first book in the series “The Adventures of the Wishing Chair’ was published in 1937. Pick up the book and traverse the Land of Dreams, Village of Slipperies and Land of Goodies, besides indulging in the exploits with the children.

The Famous Five

 The Famous Five is a mystery-solving gang of five siblings. They go about on a range of adventures. The famous five includes Julian, Dick, Anne, George and Timmy the dog. They embark on an adventure every school holiday. The first book in the series was published in 1942 and the adventure began with the book “Five on a Treasure Island”. The book became a huge hit and Enid Blyton went on to write 20 more books in the series. Their adventures include finding hidden treasures, stumbling upon secret passageways, caves and so on as the children go about to catch the villains. Here, the children have absolute freedom as they solve mysteries, hopping on from one adventure to another.

The Naughtiest Girl series

There is a naughty girl in every classroom. The spoilt and defiant Elizabeth Allen is every bit the naughtiest girl you will encounter. Tired of her antics, her parents decide to send her off to a boarding school. That’s how the Naughtiest Girl series begins. The first book in the series “The Naughtiest Girl in the School” was published in 1940. Elizabeth hatches a plan to be very rude and disobedient so that the she will get kicked out of the school. But Elizabeth is in for a sweet surprise at the boarding school “Whyteleafe” which is unlike any boarding school one comes across. Join Elizabeth as she embarks on a whirl-wind journey and even starts to enjoy life at the school.

Picture Credit: Google

What countries make up Romania?

ROMANIA ~ LAND OF SURPRISES

Romanis is a country at the crossroads southeastern Europe. The country is brimming with natural, architectural and artistic treasures. This lesser known country is the largest of the Balkan countries. Ukraine, Hungary, Serbia, Bulgaria, Moldova are its neighbours and the Black Sea is on its coastline. Its capital and largest city is Bucharest.

Brief history

The name “Romania” comes from the Latin word “Romanus” which means “citizen of the Roman Empire.” Numerous empires ruled the land, from the Romans and Ottomans to the Austro-Hungarians. Romania was part of both the world wars and got bombed severely in World War II. After the war, the country fell into communist rule for four decades, which ended in 1989 with the execution of the ruler Nicolae Ceauescu. The country went through a difficult phase during this time, transiting from communism to democracy. It signed the NATO treaty along with seven other countries in 2005. Eventually, it became part of the European Union in 2007. Today, Klaus Iohannis is the democratically elected President of Romania.

Geography

Mountains make up around a third of the country. The Carpathian Mountains are divided into three different major ranges – the Eastern, Western and Southern Carpathians (also called the Transylvanian Alps). Forests surround these Alps and the Caras-Severin county is a region full of unique landscapes. It has three national parks to its credit. The Cheile Nerei-Beusnita National Park is the most noted and the Bigar Cascade waterfalls here is a sight to behold. It is listed as the most beautiful waterfalls in the world. These forest regions are protected areas that are home to a variety of biodiversity, including many amphibians, birds, bats, and snakes. More than half of all brown bears in Europe can be found in these forests, accounting for almost 6000 in number.

There are over 3,000 lakes and many rivers. A few of them are glacial. The Scarisoara glacier underneath the Bihor mountains is more than 3,500 years old and is Europe’s second-largest underground glacier. The Danbe River, which starts in Germany, travels through seven countries and flows into the Black Sea in Romania. Before flowing into the sea, it creates a delta, which is the second largest and best-preserved in Europe. The Delta is a UNESCO Biosphere Reservation and a protected natural habitat and wetland for rare species of animals and plants. The Danube to the Black Sea canal is the world’s third-longest navigation route, after the Suez and the Panama canals. The statue of Dacian king Decebal, carved in the rocky bank of the river, is the tallest rock sculpture in Europe (135 feet tall).

Heritage

In total, Romania has to its credit around 8 UNESCO World Heritage sites.

The most iconic landmarks are the churches. Sapanta Peri monastery, carved in wood by the people from Maramure, is the tallest church in the world. The Merry Cemetery is situated in the village of Sapana and is certainly unique. It features painted crosses with satirical epitaphs that reveal the message of the deceased to the living. The Black Church of Braov is another church that got its name after it got destroyed by fire. It has a magnificent Bucholz organ and the biggest collection of oriental carpets in Europe.

Other fascinating sites are the Transfagarasan Highway, Pele’s castle, the Palace of Parliament, Astra Museum of Folk Civilization, Crtureti Carusel bookstore and many more…

Picture Credit: Google

Who was Emily Jane Bronte?

English novelist, Emily Bronte’s Wuthering Heights was the author’s first and last novel. It is widely considered by many as one of the most incredible pieces of imaginative literature in the English canon. Let’s find out what makes it a classic.

About the author

Emily Jane Bronte was born on July 30, 1818, in Thornton, Yorkshire, England. She was the fifth of six children, and the fourth daughter of Patrick Bronte and Marie Branwell. Her father was a remarkable man and a minister of the Anglican church. The author lost her mother at the tender age of three. This was the first great loss the family had to come to terms with. In 1825, Emily was sent to join her sisters Maria, Elizabeth, and Charlotte at school. Following the tuberculosis epidemic at the institution that claimed the life of her two elder sisters, Emily and Charlotte returned home. This incident is also mentioned in her sister Charlotte’s magnum opus Jane Eyre. Emily spent the next 10 years of her life at home, where she played, read extensively, and wrote together with her siblings in an inventive creative workshop. During one of such playful workshops, the four participated in fictional world-making, which resulted in Charlotte and their brother Branwell teaming together to create a fictional land called Angria, and Emily with her sister Anne inventing the fictional Pacific Island of Gondol.

Emily was a meticulous reader. Charlotte in her Preface to the 1850 edition of Wuthering Heights elucidated that her sister “always wrote from the impulse of nature”. However, Professor Karen O’Brien from the University of Oxford says that Emily Bronte’s lone novel is a testament to her extensive reading and understanding of the works of English poets and authors such as Sir Walter Scott, William Wordsworth, and Lord Byron. The first edition of Emily Bronte’s Wuthering Heights was written under the pseudonym Ellis Bell and published in 1847.

Wuthering Heights

Wuthering Heights is a powerful and complex story of love, obsession, and revenge over two generations. It is narrated by housekeeper Nelly Dean and framed from the perspective of a visiting outsider Mr. Lockwood. This narrative revolves around an orphan named Heathcliff, who is taken in by Mr. Earnshaw and brought to live in Wuthering Heights. The story explores the close-knit bond he forms with his patron’s daughter Catherine.

What makes it a classic?

A treatise on women social conventions were extremely important at the time when Bronte wrote this novel. Italian writer and journalist Italo Calvino, in his book The Uses of Literature, said. “A classic is a classic book because it had never finished what it had to say, and Wuthering Heights stands true to this statement. One might think of it as just a love story. Well yes, but it’s also a story of ghosts, obsession, and haunting. Where Jane Austen, the Bronte sisters predecessor, wrote about the purpose of romance and how it was intangibly linked to or ended in marriage, Emily Bronte’s sole novel is a treatise on women and tries to explore what is important to her gender other than the pursuit of marriage.

Making a statement

Through Wuthering Heights Emily Bronte changed what was possible and acceptable for women to write, and how women and men can be portrayed in fiction. Her characters challenged the social expectation that one’s emotions and how they are expressed or dealt with must be dictated by an individual’s gender. It advocated that all the things that we as people feel are not so different just because one is a man or a woman. It broke away from the tradition that dictated that women must only write about acceptable things (such as love and marriage) and elements of the domestic sphere. It objected to the idea that men (especially heroes) are not capable of emoting grief and passion or being allowed to display any negative emotions such as vengeance. Wuthering Heights is not a moralising novel and calls the hypocrisy of the society that divides people on the basis of gender, turns a blind eye to the violence it inflicts in the name of religion, set unrealistic moral expectations, and is more concerned with respectability, than working towards creating an equal society.

Emily Bronte’s exceptional imagination in Wuthering Heights, says English author Kate Mosse, “makes it clear that a woman who is an artist and a man who is an artist have the same mission-to write what we think is true and to write what we think matters, this makes her sole novel one for the ages.”

Picture Credit : Google

Who was Rudyard Kipling?

Rudyard Kipling was part of every child’s growing up years in India. His mastery over storytelling and crafting poetry was such that he became a hit with both children and adults. Read up on the author whose birth anniversary was recently celebrated.

Remember the legend of Mowgli? The long-haired orphan boy raised in the wild by the animals? As Mowgli adventured in the woods and learned the ways of the wild, a part of us was also travelling with him, joining in his escapades. That was the magic wielded by Rudyard Kipling which made him one of the most loved children’s writers. Needless to say, “The Jungle Book” (1894) was synonymous with one’s childhood.

Kipling was part of every child’s growing up years India. His mastery over in storytelling and crafting poetry was such that he became a hit with both children and adults. Children grew up listening to stories he wrote, whilst adults knew his poems by heart.

Early years                          

Born in Bombay in 1865, Kipling’s father John Lockwood Kipling was an artist. His mother was Alice Macdonald. His parents belonged to Anglo-Indian society. Kipling was relocated to England when he was small, a journey that made his childhood traumatic. He was sent to a foster home in England. He even wrote about this traumatic period in the semi-autobiographical short story titled “Baa Baa Black Sheep” (1888).

Kipling was educated in England at the United Services College, a boarding school in Westward Ho, North Devon, England. He then returned to India when he was 17 to pursue a career in journalism which he started off as the assistant editor of the Civil and Military Gazette at Lahore. Meanwhile, “Departmental Ditties” (1886), a verse collection, marked the start of his literary career. He also published stories based on British lives in India. Thus was born “Plain Tales from the Hills” (1888). It was the first collection of short stories by Kipling. In 1888, he joined another publication Allahabad Pioneer.

His body of work spanned different genres, and styles, be it poetry, short-story or novel. His early volumes of short stories were set in India. He appealed to the masses and was a celebrated writer during his time. One of his poems that is often revered by both adults and children is “If” which is considered a classic. The poem is believed to have been inspired by Leander Starr Jameson, a British colonial politician. Kipling is also noted for his stories and poems about British soldiers in India.

Although Kipling published several short-story collections and poetry collections, his most famous novels were published in the 1890s and later. In 1892, Kipling married Caroline Balestier after which he moved to Vermont. It was while in America that he published the much-acclaimed “The Jungle Book” (1894). His novel “Kim” (1901) which is themed around an Irish orphan in India, is one of his most famous works. The sequel to ‘The Jungle Book”, “Second Jungle Book” (1895) is another celebrated work of his. Other noted works include “Captain Courageous” and “The Light that Failed”.

Some of his famous poems are “The Ballad of East and West,” “Danny Deever,””Tommy,” and “The Road to Mandalay”. “Just So Stories” is yet another well-loved series by Kipling. These stories were in fact written for his own children. The stories are meant to be read out aloud and were noted for their intriguing, playful language that would appeal to the children. His last work for children was “Puck of Pook’s Hill” and its sequel, “Rewards and Fairies”.

Did you know that Kipling also got a Nobel prize in literature in 1907? He was the first Englishman to receive it! In 1902, Kipling moved to Sussex and lived there until his death.He passed away in 1936 and was buried in Westminster Abbey.

Picture Credit : Google

What is a cliffhanger?

Don’t we all love cliffhangers? It’s the suspense element that keeps us hooked to a story.

The term is used to refer to a book of suspense or the suspense element in a story. In serialised stories, at the end of an episode. The protagonist is placed in a grave situation like hanging from a cliff, leaving the reader in anticipation. The idea is to sustain the reader’s interest in the story and ensure that he reads the next episode.

The technique became popular in the 1900s when newspapers serialised stories. It was then adapted in television serials and soap operas.

However, diffhangers were used even earlier, in Victorian novels. Wilkie Collins, well-known for his novel “The Woman in White”. used the technique very successfully, keeping the readers engrossed with elements of suspense.

What is pulp fiction?

Pulp fiction refers to sensational, racy serialised stories of crime and romance often printed on low-quality paper. The paper was made from cheap wood pulp.

In early 19th century England and USA books or magazines containing sensational serialised stories of crime and romance became very popular among working class men and women. The stories had lurid and colourful illustrations. Since they cost a penny in England and a dime in the US… they were referred to as ‘penny dreadfuls and ‘dime novels. The books were printed on paper made from very cheap wood pulp and haphazardly cut and bound. Each book had just 10 pages, but publishers came out with new issues every week. Though dismissed by educated readers as ‘pulp fiction, film scriptwriters often found them an inspiration and many jumpstarted their writing careers by contributing stories to these books and magazines,

Penny dreadfuls and dime novels were succeeded by pulp magazines or pulps which were 128 pages long and cost 10 cents apiece. Those printed on better quality paper were called glossies or slicks and cost 25 cents each. Many respected authors wrote for the pulps. The stories had characters such as Doc Savage, Phantom Detective and The Shadow and were considered forerunners of the superhero comics such as Superman, Batman and Spiderman. (Content provided by Amrita Bharati).

Picture Credit : Google

Did you know that some famous literary classics almost ended in a completely different way?

Did you know that some famous literary classics almost ended in a completely different way? If you are fine with spoilers, read on…

Great Expectations

Great Expectations by English novelist Charles Dickens follows the life of Pip, a young orphan who dreams of transcending his humble origins and becoming a gentleman. Through a mysterious benefactor, Pip is granted financial resources, thus fulfilling his aspirations. However, his newfound wealth and status lead him down a path of self-discovery, where he encounters various characters who shape his journey.

Dickens initially penned a bleak conclusion for this masterpiece. However, prior to its publication in 1861, a group of his trusted friends intervened, urging him to reconsider the ending. They proposed a revision that would introduce a glimmer of hope, a chance for the protagonist Pip and his beloved Estella to mend their broken relationship. Although Dickens approached this alteration with a hint of reluctance, he ultimately embraced the suggestion and made the change.

A Farewell to Arms

 A Farewell to Arms by American novelist Ernest Hemingway is a novel that was published in 1929. This classic follows the story of an American ambulance driver named Frederic Henry, who serves in the Italian army during World War 1. The book explores important themes such as love, war, and the feeling of disappointment that comes from witnessing the horrors of battle. Hemingway’s portrayal of how people respond to tragedy makes this book a significant and enduring piece of literature. Interestingly, Hemingway went through extensive revisions to find the perfect ending for the book. In 1958, he mentioned in an interview that he rewrote the ending 39 times until he was satisfied. However, in a 2012 edition of the book, his grandson Sean Hemingway, shared that he discovered an astonishing 47 different alternative endings to the book hidden within his grandfather’s papers.

Rinkitink in Oz

Rinkitink in Oz is a delightful children’s fantasy novel written by American author L. Frank Baum and published in 1916. It is part of the famous Oz series, which includes the beloved classic The Wonderful Wizard of Oz It follows the jolly character Rinkitink from the kingdom of Gilgad, who unexpectedly ventures into the magical Land of Oz with Prince Inga and a talking goat named Bilbil Baum wrote 14 Oz books in his lifetime. However, Rinkitink in Oz the 10th book in the Oz series. stands out as a unique entry. Although it is widely regarded as an excellent story, around 90% of the tale unfolds outside of Oz. Only at the very end does Dorothy make a sudden appearance to introduce the heroes to the wonders of Oz The reason for this divergence is quite straightforward the book was originally written as a standalone fairy tale with no connection to the Oz universe, a decade before its inclusion in the series. When in need of a new Oz book and feeling weary after a busy period of writing. L. Frank Baum repurposed Rinkitink’s story and reworked its ending to integrate it into the popular series. The great news is that despite its deviation from the typical Oz setting. Rinkitink in Oz is considered one of the finest stories in the entire series.

Persuasion

Persuasion is English novelist June Austen’s final completed novel, written after Emma and finished in August 1816, a year before her death at the age of 41 The stony follows Anne Elliot, who is persuaded by her family to decline a marriage proposal from Captain Frederick Wentworth, Years later, circumstances reunite them, compelling Anne to confront her emotions and societal expectations Interestingly, the published ending of the book was not Austen’s original one. In James Edward Austen-Lengths A Memoir of Jane Austen, the authors nephew included the “cancelled chapters associated with the book, revealing Austen’s first ending of the novel. However, she became dissatisfied with it and rewrote the chapters between July and August 1816. These unique pages are the only surviving manuscript of a novel Austen planned and completed for publication The revised ending, was published in the first edition of the novel in 1818. Since the release of A Memoir of Jane Austen in 1871, both readers and critics have agreed that Austen made the right choice by selecting the altemate ending. It is widely regarded as superior for it offered a greater emotional depth and artistry.

Picture Credit : Google 

What is vampire power?

Though it has nothing to do with vampires. Read on to know why it is a cause for concern Vampire Power, also known as Standby Power or Phantom Load is the electricity consumed by electronic gadgets when they are switched off or kept un-standby mode Printers TVs and computers are said to be electricity vampires because they suck power in the standby mode. Similarly, cell phone chargers and other adapters continue to draw power even when nothing is plugged into them, although the amount of power consumed in standby mode and switched-off state is less, the total electricity used by all appliances is a cause for concern as it generates a hefty bill and leads to wastage of power.

The best way to fight impure power is to unplug devices from the switchboard when they are not in use. Another alternative is to use a power strip (a common strip having many sockets) for plugging in devices that are used together like computer, printer etc. This way you could turn them off simultaneously by simply switching off the strip.

Picture Credit : Google 

What is foreshadowing ?

At its core, storytelling aims to grab reader’s attention and keep them engaged until the end. One valuable literary tool that can help writers build suspense and keep readers hooked is foreshadowing.

What is foreshadowing?

Foreshadowing is like a secret code- intentional hints or clues that the author scatters throughout the narrative to suggest future events or outcomes. These subtle clues create a sense of anticipation, making readers eager to read and to know how the story’s mysteries unravel. It can appear in various forms, such as a character’s dialogue, symbolism, or even a seemingly innocent event with hidden significance. The key to using this tool is providing hints without explicitly revealing the plot’s

outcome. Effective foreshadowing can surprise readers with plot twists they may not fully grasp until the story’s conclusion. For instance, in a tale where a character sees ghosts, various events could foreshadow the revelation that the character is, in fact, a ghost herself, leading to a powerful and unexpected twist for readers.

Types

Foreshadowing can be categorised into two basic types:

Direct foreshadowing

This type involves openly suggesting an upcoming problem, event, or twist in the story. It can be achieved through the characters’ dialogue, the narrator’s comments, a prophecy, or a prologue. For example, in English playwright William Shakespeare’s Macbeth, the witches’ prediction that Macbeth will become Thane of Cawdor and, later, the king is a form of direct foreshadowing.

Indirect foreshadowing

This type of foreshadowing involves dropping subtle hints throughout the story about an outcome without explicitly revealing it. Readers may not realise the significance of these clues until they witness the foreshadowed event. A classic example of indirect foreshadowing is seen in the film The Empire Strikes Back, where Luke Skywalker’s vision foreshadows the revelation that Darth Vader is his father.

Mastering the technique of foreshadowing enables writers to craft immersive and compelling stories. By planning the story arc carefully and planting subtle hints throughout the narrative, authors can create an emotional rollercoaster for readers, eliciting surprise, empathy, and excitement in equal measure.

Picture Credit : Google 

What is the point of view of Black Beauty by Anna Sewell?

As her birth anniversary approaches, let us delve into the life of the remarkable. Anna Sewell, a British wordsmith whose singular publication Black Beauty is considered to be one of the foremost works in animal welfare literature. Her magnum opus, which is a leading work in children’s pony book genre, trotted onto bookshelves just five months prior to her demise in 1877 and has since been the most celebrated animal story that revolutionised the way we treat and interact with animals.

Anna Sewell was born on March 30, 1820, in Yarmouth, England. Her mother, Mary Wright Sewell, was also a writer who specialised in children’s stories while her father, Isaac Sewell, worked as a shopkeeper and bank clerk, but struggled to maintain a steady income. The family’s financial struggles cast a shadow over Anna’s childhood, which was marked by hardship and turmoil.

 Tragically, when Anna was just 14 years old, she suffered a serious injury that would have a lasting impact on her life. While walking back from school, she broke her ankle, and the injury was not properly treated, leaving her severely disabled and in poor health for the remainder of her life.

Love for horses

Being reliant on horse-drawn carriages for any excursion beyond her home, she developed an affinity for horses that eventually grew into a deep love for them. As she spent more time around these magnificent creatures, she became increasingly troubled by the widespread mistreatment and neglect they endured at the hands of their owners. Sewell spent her final years as an invalid under the constant care of her mother. Her health had deteriorated to such an extent that she was confined to her bed, with very little mobility. However, it was during this period of confinement that she resolved to write a book that would shed light on the harsh and inhumane treatment of horses that was prevalent during the 19th Century. Her only novel, Black Beauty, was finally published when she was 57 years old, in 1877.

Sadly, Anna Sewell passed away a mere five months after the publication of her book. While the cause of her death remains uncertain, it is widely believed that she succumbed to either hepatitis or phthisis. However, in the few months that she lived after the publication of Black Beauty, she was able to witness the overwhelmingly positive response to her work. Last September, Sewell’s home in Yarmouth, Norfolk, was turned into a museum open to the public.

Black Beauty

Animal tales have always captivated our imagination, with their anthropomorphic (having human characteristics) characters and magical worlds. However, it was the publication of Black Beauty in 1877 that brought about a new era of realistic animal storytelling. This novel takes us on a journey through the eyes of a horse living in 19th Century England, narrated in the first-person perspective. Despite the wide range of emotions and thoughts expressed by the horse, the story remains grounded in the animal’s true nature, which is both commendable and visionary for its time.

For centuries, horses have been an essential part of society, aiding in various sectors such as agriculture, transportation, construction, and even warfare. Although steam power reduced their workload, horses still played a significant role in English society. Black Beauty revealed the cruelty inflicted upon these animals due to the vanity of the high society and the financial hardships of the working class.

Often considered a children’s classic, this book was originally crafted to serve as an autobiography of a horse. Through this story, Sewell intended to raise awareness and promote kindness, sympathy, and humane treatment towards horses. The novel’s vivid imagery and simple, lyrical prose facilitates the same. Black Beauty not only broke new ground in animal rights storytelling but also paved the way for more tales featuring horses. However, these works may not have been narrated from the horse’s point of view.

Pony book genre

Black Beauty’s success led to the rise of the Pony book genre, which gained immense popularity in the last century. These books revolve around the lives of kids and teens who share a love for horses. Such stories are an ode to the incredible bond between humans and horses, which often inspire young readers to develop a passion for equine culture. Today, the role of horses in our lives may have reduced, but the message of Black Beauty and similar works continue to inspire us to treat all living creatures with love, kindness, and respect.

Picture Credit : Google 

What is Erich Maria Remarque’s purpose for writing ‘All Quiet on the Western Front’?

Erich Maria Remarque’s ‘All Quiet on the Western Front’ stands tall as a paramount piece of anti-war literature, capturing the harrowing tale of a generation vanquished by World War 1. The first-ever non English adaptation of this literary masterpiece is honoured with nine Academy Award nominations this year. Let us revisit this classic and see what makes it relevant today.

About the author

Erich Maria Remarque was born in Osnabruck, Germany, in 1898 into a lower-middle-class family. As a young man of 18, he was pursuing higher education at the University of Munster when fate intervened and drafted him (along with a number of his classmates) into the German army. Amidst the turmoil of war, he discovered his passion for storytelling and began writing fiction.

After six months of military training, his unit was sent to the Western Front. The horrors of World War (1914-1918) cast a long shadow on Remarque’s writing, shaping him into the author he would become. He found himself thrust into the trenches of Flanders. Belgium and experienced the brutal reality of trench warfare firsthand. In 1917, he was injured by the fierce barrage of British artillery, and a year later was sent back to the front lines, post-recovery. It was during his recovery that Remarque thought of writing a novel about the war. He gathered material for his book from personal stories sent by his friends from the battlefield and also interviewed wounded soldiers, to come up with authentic scenes for his story. Shortly thereafter a revolution led to the overthrow of Germany’s imperial government and the establishment of a republic. On November 11, 1918, the newly- formed government signed a formal agreement with the Allies, effectively bringing an end to the fighting. These wartime events, coupled with the loss of some of his comrades, left a profound impact on Remarque, inspiring him to pen his most influential novel, ‘Im Westen Nichts Neues’. Published in Germany in 1929, Remarque’s literary masterpiece sold over 1.2 million copies within a year, solidifying his place as one of Germany’s most celebrated writers. The English translation of this novel, ‘All Quiet on the Western Front’ was published in the same year and garnered similar success. It went on to be translated into more than 20 languages and was made into a celebrated Hollywood film in 1930.

What makes it a classic?

The horrors of war

The novel describes the physical and emotional toll that war tikes on soldiers, and highlights the senseless violence and destruction that war creates. It is the author’s attempt to highlight and document how despite dodging death in the trenches and making it back home, a soldier’s soul is irreversibly crushed by what he witnessed at the war front.

Today, as conflicts (like the Russian invasion of Ukraine) continue to occur around the world the novel serves as a reminder of the human cost of war and the need for peaceful solutions to conflicts.

Dehumanisation of soldiers

The soldiers in the novel are forced to abandon their individuality and become part of a machine-like military system. This is still relevant today, as soldiers continue to face the challenge of maintaining their own identity in the face of military discipline. One of the most striking aspects of the novel is the way it depicts the soldiers as being treated as expendable objects, rather than human beings with lives, families, and aspirations.

They are constantly reminded of their duty to the state and the importance of sacrifice. The book describes how the trauma and the unspeakable acts of violence soldiers witness on the battlefield transform them into brute tools of war, devoid of humanity.

Disillusionment

The novel also explores the theme of disillusionment. As the war drags on, Paul and his comrades become increasingly disillusioned with the ideals of patriotism and duty that drove them to enlist in the first place. They realise that they have been fed lies and propaganda to justify a war that has only brought them suffering and death. The novel also portrays the difficulty of these soldiers in returning to civilian life after the war, as Paul struggles to reconnect with a society that does not understand or appreciate the sacrifices he and his fellow soldiers made.

In this way, this German classic highlights the devastating effects of war on both the individual and society as a whole and serves as a powerful critique of the glorification of war and how it is justified as nationalism.

Picture Credit : Google 

What is the main theme of The Outsiders by S.E. Hinton?

‘The Outsiders’ by American author S.E. Hinton is a timeless coming-of-age novel that explores the universal themes of identity and belonging. Set against the backdrop of gang violence in the 1960s America, the novel follows the struggles of a group of teenagers as they navigate the complexities of friendship, family, and social class. Let us revisit the classic and see what makes it relevant today.

About the author

Susan Eloise Hinton was born in 1950 in Tulsa, Oklahoma. She wrote the majority of her debut novel ‘The Outsiders’ at the age of 15, while she was still attending high school. However, when she submitted a shorter version of the story for a creative writing class, her teacher gave her a failing grade of F. Fortunately, a family friend recognised the potential of her work and contacted a publisher on Hinton’s behalf. Things took a turn in her favour and by the time she was 17, the book was in print.

At the recommendation of her publisher, ‘The Outsiders’ was published under the name S.E Hinton. The decision was made out of the concern that boys may not be inclined to read the novel if they knew a female author wrote it.

The Outsiders Recommended age: 12+

Set in Oklahoma in the 1960s, the novel follows the story of Ponyboy Curtis, a 14-year-old boy from a poor family who is part of a gang called the greasers. The greasers are constantly at odds with a rival gang called the socs, who come from wealthier families. When a violent confrontation between the two groups leaves one of the socs dead, Ponyboy and his friend Johnny Cade go on the run, setting off a chain of events that forces them to confront the harsh realities of their world and the importance of loyalty and friendship.

What makes it a classic?

Authenticity

Hinton’s literary legacy is grounded in a simple principle: authenticity. By staying true to this guiding principle and presenting unflinching depictions of life’s trials and tribulations, she has captured the hearts and minds of young readers for generations. Her iconic novel ‘The Outsiders’, delves deep into the timeless themes of identity, belonging, and the struggles of adolescence, resonating with readers of all ages. Hinton herself acknowledges that the reason for her enduring popularity is that she writes for teenagers with honesty and candour, never sugarcoating the realities of life. Through her characters’ complex and multifaceted journeys, Hinton delivers a powerful message about the importance of friendship, loyalty, and the search for meaning in a world that can often seem overwhelming.

Young adult fiction redefined

The literary landscape of adolescent or young adult (YA) literature was forever changed with the release of The Outsulers, as it broke the mould of traditional teen focussed fiction by giving a raw and authentic voice to the adolescent experience No longer were teenagers relegated to mere background characters or stereotypical caricatures, but instead, they became the vibrant and complex protagonists of their own stories.

Although some grown-ups were initially taken aback by Hinton’s unflinching portrayal of a world rife with peer pressure, entrenched social hierarchies, parental abuse, and gang violence, the novel quickly became a cultural touchstone for young people and writers alike. Its immense influence on the genre cannot be understated, and many scholars even trace the birth of contemporary YA fiction back to the groundbreaking publication of ‘The Outsiders’ in 1967.

Hinton’s masterpiece not only legitimised YA literature as a serious and important genre but also inspired a generation of writers to explore the rich, multifaceted lives of young adults in their own work. ‘The Outsiders’ remains a timeless classic and a shining example of the power of literature to give voice to the voiceless and empower those who have been traditionally marginalised.

Life inspires art

As a high school student, Hinton was troubled by the divisions that existed within her school, particularly the bitter rivalries between different gangs. These gangs were primarily determined by economic and social status. Growing up on the rough side of the town, Hinton was keenly aware of the challenges that these kids faced and the stereotypes that were often perpetuated in popular culture. In fact, her dissatisfaction with the way that teen life was being portrayed in books was the driving force behind her decision to write ‘The Outsiders’.

‘There was only a handful of books having teenage protagonists…. I was surrounded by teens and I could not see anything going on in those books that had anything to do with real life.” Hinton said about the inspiration behind her best-selling debut novel.

Picture Credit : Google 

What is Vikram Seth famous for?

Vikram Seth is the author of “A Suitable Boy”, one of the longest books ever published in English. As the literary world celebrates 30 years of “A Suitable Boy”, let’s read up on the Indian author who seamlessly shifts between different genres.

Indian author Vikram Seth is noted for his magnum opus “A Suitable Boy”, one of the longest books ever published in English literature. And despite it running into more than a thousand pages, the book was widely celebrated and Seth made an indelible mark on the literary world.                 

Early life

Seth was born to Leila Seth (judge) and Prem Nath Seth (business executive), on June 20, 1952, in Kolkata, India. He was raised in London and India. After attending Indian schools, he graduated from Corpus Christi College, Oxford.

In 1978, he received a master’s degree in Economics from Stanford University and later studied classical Chinese poetry and languages at Nanjing University, China. He returned to India to live in New Delhi in 1987.

Writing career

Originally a poet, Seth is known for seamlessly shifting between different genres of writing and coming up with compelling works. Seth’s first volume of poetry “Mappings” was published in 1980.

It was after he published the humorous travelogue “From Heaven Lake” (1983) that he gained critical attention. The story centred around his hitchhiking journey from Nanking to New Delhi via Tibet. The first novel to be published was “The Golden Gate”. “All You Who Sleep Tonight.”, “Beastly Tales from Here and There” and the poetry collections “The Poems, 1981-1994” (1995) and “Summer Requiem” (2015) are some of his other works.

“An Equal Music’ (1999), a love story revolving around the world of professional musicians is yet another noted work of his. A lesser-known fact is Seth’s musical acumen must have helped him in writing this piece. He was even commissioned to write a libretto (text of an opera) for the English National Opera in 1994. It was published as “Arion and the Dolphin”. It is said that his work “Two Lives” is dear to his heart as it is part memoir, part family history. It revolves around the story of Seth’s great aunt “Henny”, a German Jew, and his Indian great uncle “Shanti”.

Through the book he is not only retelling their story but also trying to find answers to the unique alliance between a German Jew (who lost her family in the Holocaust) and his great uncle who served in the Second World War.

Having travelled widely and lived in Britain, California, India and China, Seth drew inspiration from his experiences for his writing. His first novel “The Golden Gate: A Novel in Verse” (1986) revolves around a group of friends living in California. The book won the WH Smith Literary Award and the Commonwealth Writers Prize (Overall Winner, Best Book). He has also authored a travel book “From Heaven Lake: Travels Through Sinkiang and Tibet (1983)”, which traces the journeys through Tibet, China and Nepal. It won the Thomas Cook Travel Book Award. “Beastly Tales from Here and There” (1992) is a children’s book that has ten stories about animals which are told in verse. He has also translated the works of Chinese, German and Hindi poets.

A Suitable Boy

Seth turned to prose in “A Suitable Boy”, exploring the relationships between four Indian families. The book is noted for its gripping narrative style. Despite the fact that “A Suitable Boy” ran to 1,349 pages, it didn’t deter readers and sold over one million copies worldwide.

The author took some eight years to write “A Suitable Boy”. Set in India around the time the country had gained independence, the book follows a mothers quest to find a suitable boy to marry her daughter Lata Mehra. It was critically acclaimed and was also made into a BBC mini-series by Mira Nair in 2020.

For the past few years, the literary world has been waiting with bated breath for a sequel to this book called “A Suitable Girl”. The story is believed to be set in contemporary India, as our former protagonist Lata, now a grandmother, tries matchmaking for her grandson. As the wait for his next book continues, why don’t you pick up “A Suitable Boy” and give it a read?

Picture Credit : Google 

India’s first graphic novel is back in print!

Between 1991 and 1994, Indian graphic artist Orijit Sen drew inspiration from influential works like Art Spiegelman’s ‘Maus’ and Keiji Nakazawa’s ‘Barefoot Gen’ to create India’s groundbreaking first graphic novel, River of Stories. This timeless work serves as a poignant critique of India’s idea of development and political practices. It revolves around the fictional Rewa Andolan, closely mirroring the real-life Narmada Bachao Andolan (NBA), a people’s movement fighting against the displacement caused by the construction of the Sardar Sarovar Dam. Illustrated entirely by hand, the graphic novel delves into a decades-long struggle raising pertinent questions about the notion of development. Though the dam was eventually built, the movement’s core concerns, such as “development for, whom?” remain deeply relevant today.

 Originally published in 1994 and later going out of print, a new edition of this powerful work was released by Blaft Publications in 2022, featuring a foreword by Indian author Arundhati Roy.

River of Stories

This hand-illustrated novel span 62 pages and intricately weaves together two distinct narratives. One revolves around Vishnu, a spirited journalist from Delhi, who embarks on a journey to the valley, documenting the protests of the Rewa Andolan. The other narrative draws upon the rich mythologies of the Adivasis, painting the enchanting tale of Malgu Gayan, a singer whose melodic tunes bring to life the ancient origins of the river.

The new edition

In this new edition, Orijit Sen acknowledges the significant changes that have occurred since he originally penned the graphic novel. The Narmada Bachao Andolan has progressed, and the landscape has evolved. Sen had contemplated creating an illustrated preface. The purpose was to contextualise the scenario of the early ’90s and highlight the changes that have occurred in the Narmada Valley since then.

Additionally, he wanted to shed light on the broader situation of Adivasi and indigenous communities in the present time. However, despite having this idea, Sen had never acted upon it. It was Sen’s daughter who ultimately convinced him to reprint the book. “She reminded me to see it for what it is: River of Stories might be the first Indian graphic novel, but more importantly, it is almost a historical document that represents a crucial moment in time in the Narmada Andolan,” he says.

Picture Credit : Google 

Shakespeare’s lost play

Literary scholars have always alluded to the fact that there are many plays by brilliant English playwright William Shakespeare that have not seen the light of day and Cardenio might be the most popular of them all.

Most scholars suggest that The History of Cardenio often simply called Cardenio was written in 1613. As it is one of Shakespeare’s later contributions, it is (like many of his later plays) believed to be co-authored.

In the last stages of his career, Shakespeare is said to have been working with a writing partner, English dramatist John Fletcher. The two of them co-wrote ‘The Two Noble Kinsmen’ in 1613 and prior to this had also joined forces to write a history play, ‘Henry VIl’l which is also known as ‘All is True’.

Cardenio

The argument of dating the play to 1613 is supported by the fact that the records of the treasurer of the King’s chamber to King James state that two payments were made to Shakespeare’s drama company King’s Men in 1613 for plays called “Cardenna” and “Cardenno” These two records are presumed to refer to the same play (Cardenio) as rules for spelling were not standardised in Shakespeare’s time. Therefore, these records are taken as evidence that Cardenio was written around 1613.

The titular character of this play is also a recurring figure in one of the most influential works of Spanish literature Miguel de Cervante’s Don Quote. Written and published in 1605, the first English translation of this Spanish classic came around 1612. Therefore, it is fairly safe for us to assume that Shakespeare and Fletcher would have taken inspiration from this translated version of the novel.

Never published

For some reason, John Heminge and Henry Contell did not include Cardenio in the First Folio (1623), which was the first significant compilation of the English playwright’s works. As a result, the play was never published or made available to the general public.

Lost and forgotten

Many scholars and researchers have come up with theories to justify why this play was not included in the First Folio and how or why it got lost.

One of the possible answers for excluding it can be that it was written in collaboration, but the folio does include co-authored plays such as Henry VIII and Two Gentlemen of Verona, so this cannot be the reason.

Another suggestion is that they did not include it as they did not have a written copy – because the manuscript was destroyed in the fire that burnt down Shakespeare’s Globe Theatre on June 29, 1613. Or perhaps the play, fresh from its early performance at the King’s court in 1613, was new enough that no copy had been made of text and that the only text of the manuscript was in the Globe when it burnt to the ground. Although it is hard to specify how Cardenio’s original text was lost, it is certainly fascinating to know how through the years numerous playwrights, actors, and directors have tried to reconstruct and recover this play.

In 2009, British academic Bernard Richards reconstructed Cardenio on stage. More recently in 2011, English director Gregory Doran crafted his own version of the play for production at the Royal Shakespeare Company’s Swan Theatre.

Musing about Cardenio in an interview with the Wall Street Journal in 2009, Canadian novelist Stephen Marche said “This work would have been a direct link between the founder of the modern novel and the greatest playwright of all time, a connection between the Spanish and British literary traditions at their sources, and a meeting of the grandest expressions of competing colonial powers…”

Picture Credit : Google 

What is Thomas Hardy best known for?

One of the most prolific novelists and poets of the late 19th and early 20th Centuries, English writer Thomas Hardy had an original style, and his works have remained relevant to this day. A highly diverse writer, Hardy wrote short stories, poems, novels and essays. Let’s read about the writer whose birth anniversary falls in June.

Imagine hanging from a cliff, suspended in the air, as you stare into the eyes of a trilobite embedded in the rock. This was the fate of Henry Knight, one of the protagonists of “A Pair of Blue Eyes”, which was published serially in a publication. And readers had to wait over a month to know if Knight had survived or not.

Sounds like a cliffhanger? Well, indeed it is. The plot device “cliffhanger” is believed to have its roots in English writer Thomas Hardy’s work “A Pair of Blue Eyes”. He was one of the most prolific novelists and poets of the late 19th and early 20th Centuries.

Hardy’s career spanned two eras, the Victorian and the Modern. Noted for his unique and original style, Hardy’s work was modern as well as ancient, remaining relevant to this day. A highly diverse writer, Hardy wrote short stories, poems, novels, and essays.

Early life

Born on June 2, in Higher Bockhampton, Dorset, England, Hardy was the eldest of the four children of a stonemason Thomas Hardy and his wife Jemima. Growing up, Hardy spent his childhood in a rural setting, in an isolated cottage near an open heathland (wide, open shrubland). This experience of being accustomed to rural life and oral culture left a profound impact on Hardy and became intrinsic to his later writing. In fact, it was his mother’s love of reading and books that got passed on to the son. At the age of eight, Hardy studied in a village school and then shifted schools.

He continued his primary school education till he was 16 and later apprenticed to a local architect. In 1862, before his 22nd birthday, he moved to London to become a draftsman.

Literary work

Hardy’s job as an architect affected his education. Although he wanted to study at a university and become an Anglican minister, the lack of funds and gradual loss of interest in religion made him abandon the notion and turn to writing.

His first novel manuscript was “The Poor Man and the Lady” (1867-68) and this got rejected by several publishers. But one publisher encouraged him and he changed his style of writing. His writing career picked up after publishing “Desperate Remedies” in 1871, and he was in a good place to leave the field of architecture.

That was when he landed a contract for writing 11 monthly instalments of the serial story “A Pair of Blue Eyes”, in the Cornhill Magazine. The next novel was “Far from the Madding Crowd” (1874). The next two novels, “The Return of the Native” (1878) and “The Mayor of Casterbridge” (1886), helped establish him as a writer.

Hardy himself classified his novels under three headings viz. “novels of character and environment”, “romances and fantasies” and “novels of ingenuity”. “Tess of the d’Urbervilles” (1891) is another famous novel of his.

While the book is appreciated now, it attracted negative reviews when published as it was seen to be at odds with the Victorian sensibilities. This is considered to be one of the reasons for Hardy abandoning fiction for writing poetry, plays and short stories.

Starting 1898 towards his death in 1928, Hardy published eight volumes of poetry. Noted mostly for his lyric poetry Hardy carved a space for himself in the poetic milieu. His poems are known for colloquial diction and intense imagery. He also published a huge poetic drama called ‘The Dynasts” between 1903 and 1908.

With ‘The Dynasts”, Hardy was so ahead of his time and created something that was neither a story, play or poem but rather a shooting script. He was broke free from the norm and invented a work of art that was in accordance with the conventions of the medium of cinema. “The Dynasts” was published in three parts over five years.

Post his death, on January 11, 1928, Hardy’s body was buried at Westminster Abbey. His heart (having been removed before cremation) was buried in Stinson, England, near the grave of his first wife and his ancestors.

Picture Credit : Google 

What are the sci-fi novels that successfully predicted the future and inspired the technology?

The fundamental principle or foundation of science fiction (sci-fi) as a genre is to imagine possible futures or alternative presents. The possibility of using fiction to anticipate or inspire the future is what makes reading or writing sci-fi an “essential training” to prepare oneself for what the future might hold. Lets us look at some of the sci-fi novels that successfully predicted the future and inspired the technology we are familiar with today.

The modern electric submarine

Dutch inventor Cornelius Drebbel was the inventor of the first submersible vessel that could remain underwater for a certain period. However, it could only be operated for short distances. Built in 1897 by American mechanical engineer and naval architect Simon Lake, the Argonaut was the first submarine that could perform extensive open-sea operations and salvage cargo from sunken vessels. In his autobiography titled Submarine, the inventor said that the French novelist and sci-fi pioneer Jules Verne’s ‘Twenty Thousand Leagues under’ the Sea was the inspiration behind the vessel.

“Jules Verne was in a sense the director-general of my life,” Lake’s autobiography, ‘Submarine’, quotes him as saying. “When I was not more than ten or eleven years old, I read his ‘Twenty Thousand Leagues under the Sea’, and my young imagination was fired.”

Google Earth and cryptocurrency

American author Neal Stephenson coined the term Metaverse in his 1992 sci-fi novel ‘Snow Crash’, to describe a three-dimensional virtual space or platform where humans, as programmable avatars, interacted with each other. This novel has been a source of inspiration for many innovators and inventors in various fields.

The virtual reality depiction of the Metaverse in ‘Snow Crash’ is often cited as a source of inspiration for Google Earth, which allows users to explore the world in 3D using satellite imagery.

Mimicking the real world, the economy of Stephenson’s Metaverse was based on a virtual currency called “Quatloos”. This concept is said to have inspired the development of various cryptocurrencies such as Bitcoin.

Solar power

‘Sultana’s Dream’ is a science fiction novella written by Bengali author Rokeya Sakhawat Hossain in 1905, which presents a gender-reversed society where women are in charge and men are confined to the domestic sphere. An ecological invention that was inspired by the themes and ideas presented in this novel was solar-powered houses. In ‘Sultana’s Dream’, the city of Ladyland is powered entirely by solar energy. which is used to heat homes, cook food, and provide light. This novel was one of the earliest works that imagined using renewable energy to promote sustainable growth of the community, without harming the planet.

 It is one of the earliest examples of feminist sci-fi, a genre that explores the role of gender in society. The novella has inspired many works of feminist science fiction, including Octavia Butlers ‘Parable of the Sower’. This novella not only helped spark conversations about gender roles and women’s empowerment in South Asia and beyond, but also served as the inspiration behind noted Bangladeshi filmmaker Rubaiyat Hossain’s 2022 mentorship project called Sultana’s Dream, for aspiring female directors.

In ear-devices like wireless earbuds

The growing popularity of wireless Bluetooth earbuds in recent years has led many researchers to speculate that the idea for this portable audio device was inspired by a gadget called “seashells” in Ray Bradbury’s ‘Fahrenheit 451’. In the 1953 novel by the American writer, seashells are small electronic devices that fit in the ear and play recorded music or other audio content. They are described as being “no larger than a kernel of maize” and having a “thimble-sized” speaker that fits comfortably in the ears.

Although one might argue that Bradbury’s “seashells” are more like tiny radios, than wireless earphones, it does not change the fact that the author imagined them before the advent of the first stereo headphones (1958).

The Moon landing

The French novelist Jules Verne’s novel ‘From the Earth to the Moon’ published in 1865, is often cited as an early inspiration for the idea of space travel and space exploration. While it is not known for certain whether Verne’s work directly inspired the Moon landing, his vivid descriptions of a manned mission to the Moon in a projectile fired from a giant cannon helped to popularise the idea of space travel and may have indirectly contributed to the development of the technologies that eventually made the moon landing possible.

There are many uncanny similarities between the technical aspects of Verne’s narration and the actual lunar landing that was accomplished in 1969 through the Apollo 11 mission. For example, the dimensions of Verne’s (fictional) capsule and the one used for Apollo 11’s mission were startlingly close. Verne’s projectile was launched from Florida, where all the Apollo missions were launched. The book even gave a calculated estimate of the time it should take to reach the Moon as 97 hours and 13 minutes which was pretty close as the Apollo spacecraft took 103 hours and 30 minutes to reach the celestial body.

Picture Credit : Google 

What is a cryptex?

What has bestselling author Dan Brown got to do with it? Read on to find out.

The term cryptex was coined by author Dan Brown in his bestselling novel The Da Vinci Code. It is a combination of the words 'cryptology which is the science of secret writing' and 'codex which means 'manuscript of ancient text.

In the book, the cryptex is depicted as a portable vault in the form of a sealed stone cylinder having rotating discs of marble stacked on each other. Each disc has 26 letters of the alphabet carved on it. The discs have to be aligned to spell a five-letter password to unlock the cryptex, which contains a thin papyrus scroll carrying the secret message. The scroll is wrapped around a delicate glass vial containing vinegar. If someone tries to open the cryptex by force, the vial breaks and the vinegar dissolves the papyrus before it is read.

Although cryptexes originated in fiction, they have quickly become a part of the real world thanks to artists who hold a fascination for puzzles and ciphers. Nowadays, different kinds of cryptexes are made and sold, some of them even customised to suit the buyer's needs.

Picture Credit : Google 

What are the meaning, origin and usage of word ‘Deferential’?

(Pronounced deh-fuh.ren-shl)

Meaning: This adjective means polite and showing respect.

Origin: Originating in the 17th Century, it meant ‘bearing off or away’, from the French word deferent, which, in turn, was from, Latin deferentem- the present participle of deferre, meaning "to carry down or away". In Middle English, it was used as a word in Ptolemaic astronomy to explain the apparent motion of planets.

 Example: People were always deferential to her.

Picture Credit : Google 

Opening lines that spark curiosity

The opening lines of a book are paramount in setting the tone for the story. Here are a few riveting first lines from some of the most famous books in literature.

Pride and Prejudice

"It is a truth universally acknowledged, that a single man in possession of a good fortune, must be in want of a wife."

These are the sarcastic opening lines from English author Jane Austen's 1813 novel ‘Pride and Prejudice.’ Set in the Regency Era (1811-1820) this novel revolves around five daughters of the Bennet family and their economic anxiety. At the time Austen was writing this masterpiece marrying into a rich and well-off family was a financial necessity for young women. Through this novel, the author explores the complexities between an individual's quest for love and the financial benefits of making a match.

Nineteen Eighty -Four

"It was a bright cold day in April, and the clocks were striking thirteen."

This ominous opening sentence belongs to George Orwell's 1949 dystopian novel titled Nineteen Eighty-Four. Set in a fictional vile and gritty state of Oceania where the citizens are under constant government surveillance, it story acts as a warning against a totalitarian form of government that does not promote individual freedom or the idea of free speech. Through this book, the English novelist also highlights how the written word and language can alter society and its functions.

The Metamorphosis

"As Gregor Samsa awoke one morning from uneasy dreams he found himself transformed in his bed into a gigantic insect."

The shocking, strange and unnerving beginning of German author Franz Kafka's ‘The Metamorphosis’ (1915) draws the readers in with an uncanny grip. It summarises the premise of the novel which revolves around salesman Gregor Samsa, who wakes one morning to find himself inexplicably transformed into a monstrous vermin and narrates how he deals with the social isolation and emotional distress that he must endure because of his new state. Originally written in German, this story is one of the most successful fictional works produced by Kafka.

A Tale of Two Cities

"It was the best of times, it was the worst of times, it was the age of wisdom, it was the age of foolishness, it was the epoch of belief, it was the epoch of incredulity, it was the season of Light, it was the season of Darkness, it was the spring of hope, it was the winter of despair."

These introductory lines from Charles Dicken's ‘Tale of Two Cities’ are easily some of the most popular lines in literary history. Set in London and Paris in the run-up to and during the French Revolution, this historic novel opens with a contrasting set of clauses to highlight the struggle between good and evil which is a recurring theme in the novel. This classic novel was originally printed in instalments in the English author's weekly periodical All the Year Round and has been estimated to have sold more than 200 million copies since its first publication.

The Hobbit

"In a hole in the ground, there lived a hobbit."

This intriguing first line marks the beginning of English author J. R. R. Tolkien's children's fantasy novel The Hobbit. Writing to English poet W.H. Auden in 1955, Tolkien revealed that the idea for this book came to him while correcting papers as a professor at Oxford University in the early 1930s. The book revolves around a hobbit called Bilbo Baggins, who takes up an adventurous quest to fight the dragon called Smaug and win back the stolen treasures and reclaim the home of the dwarves. Published in 1937, this book was the public's first introduction to Tolkien's elaborate imagined world of Middle Earth. The success of this novel motivated the author to pen a sequel, which would eventually lead to the extraordinary ‘Lord of the Rings series.’

Picture Credit : Google 

What important event happened in literature in 2023?

Let us revisit important literary, cultural and archaeological moments of 2022, including the 100th anniversary of Ulysses, India’s first International Booker, UNESCO Asia-Pacific Awards for Cultural Heritage Conservation, and the highest-grossing movies of the year.

1. 100 years of Ulysses

Irish novelist James Joyce’s Ulysses is often referred to as one of the 20th Century’s most daring works of literature. Set on a single day June 16, 1904, in Dublin, Ireland, it records the movement of two main characters, a young poet named Stephan Dedalus and Leopold Bloom. This experimental novel is lauded as one of the earliest literary works to showcase the writing technique called stream of consciousness, where the readers get a chance to see the inner and intimate thoughts of characters unfold on the page. February 2, 2022, marked the 100th anniversary of the publication of this masterpiece.

2. Shirley Hughes is no more

February 2022 saw English children’s author and illustrator Shirley Hughes breathe her last at the age of 94. Hughes was a beloved figure in her native England, honoured by Queen Elizabeth II and showered with awards. Over a career that spanned around 70 years, she illustrated and wrote more than 70 books, winning Book Trust’s inaugural Lifetime Achievement Award in 2015. Her best-known works include the picture book Dogger and the Alfie series. In 2017, she was named Commander of the Order of the British Empire for her literary contribution. Her stories captured the drama of children’s lives in a changing world.

3. Trending picture books

Fun, inspiring, educational and beautiful illustrated picture books were a major trend for 2022. The year saw a boom in the publication and distribution of contemporary picture books that catered to a global readership and depict everyday life experiences and concerns of children. Books like Alice Melvin’s Mouse’s Wood and The Zebra’s Great Escape by Katherine Rundell were some of the bestsellers of this category. The success of books like The Boy Who Dreamed Dragons by Caryl Lewis and Jarvis’s The Boy With Flowers in His Hair reflected the boom in books exploring emotions for the reader aged under ten.

4. India’s first International Booker

May 2022 saw Geetanjali Shree become the first Indian to win the prestigious International Booker Prize for her novel Tomb of Sand, which was originally published in Hindi in 2018 as Ret Samadhi. This novel follows an 80-year-old woman who is travelling to Pakistan to confront her unresolved trauma of the 1947 Partition of India. “This is not just about me, the individual. I represent a language and culture and this recognition brings into larger purview the entire world of Hindi literature in particular and Indian literature as a whole”, said the Delhi-based author.

5. Shelley’s 200th anniversary

English poet P.B. Shelley was an influential contributor to the Romantic movement in literature. This movement was a reaction against rationalism that dominated the philosophy of the 18th Century and promoted a return to the untamed spirit of nature and embraced its hold on one’s imagination. July 8, 2022, marked the 200th death anniversary of the poet. Many international events like the Shelley Conference in London and exhibitions inspired by the key moments in the poet’s life were held last year to demonstrate his lasting appeal and influence. Shelley’s major poems include Prometheus Unbound and Ozymandias.

6. Attack on Rushdie

The news of the attack on Indian-born British-American novelist, Salman Rushdie sent a shock wave through the literary community. The author of the critically acclaimed Midnight’s Children was brutally attacked and stabbed by Hadi Matar, a 24-year-old from New Jersey at Chautauqua Institution in New York on August 12, 2022. While giving an update on Rushdie’s health, his agent said the author had suffered severe wounds and lost sight in one eye and the use of a hand. Incidentally, one of the most anticipated books of 2023 is his Victory City, written before the attack.

Picture Picture : Google 

What is the main point of around the world in 80 days?

French author Jules Verne’s sci-fi classic ‘Around the World in Eighty Days’ is a riveting story that perfectly captures the spirit of adventure and is impossible to put down. Let us find out why this story resonates with modern readers.

A weekly column that introduces young readers to the world of literary classics. It focusses on one celebrated book each week and finds out what makes it relevant today.

About the author

Jules Verne was born on February 8, 1828, in Nantes, France in a well-to-do family. His father was an attorney andok his mother came from a long line of navigators and ship owners.

He spent his childhood in a small maritime port city. Nantes and would often visit the docks to see the ships arrive and depart. This set-up gave a boost to the future sci-fi writer’s imagination and instiled a love for travel and adventure in him. The author took to writing while he was still at school. His passion, however, was not favoured by his father, who wanted him to follow in his footsteps and become a lawyer.

When the young man went to University in Paris to study law, he fell in love with literature and theatre all over again. He decided to stay in Paris instead of joining his father’s law firm after his graduation. Verne took up a low-paying job at a Parisian theatre and started putting up and writing his own plays.

Known for his experimental take on the classic adventure novel, Verne is famed as the father of the science fiction genre. A masterful genius and a storyteller with an awesome imagination, his books are loved across the globe although they were originally written in French. His works are translated into around 150 languages, which makes him the second most translated author to have lived after Agatha Christie. Verne became famous and gained a large readership after the publication of his voyages Extraordinaires, a series of 54 novels that were originally published by the French publisher and author Pierre-Jules Hetzel between 1863 and 1905. Some of his most celebrated novels from the series include Journey to the Centre of the Earth (1864). From the Earth to the Moon (1865). Twenty Thousand Leagues Under the Sea (late 1869-70), and Around the World in Eighty Days (1872).

Around the World in Eighty Days

Around the World in Eighty Days is an adventure novel that chronicles the thrilling journey of the meticulous English gentleman Phileas Fogg and his French valet Passepartout as they attempt to traverse the globe in eighty days to win a wager of £20,000 set by his friends at the Reform Club. Along the way, the two are interrogated by a Scotland Yard detective named Fix, who believes Fogg has robbed the Bank of England. During the course of this journey, the travelling duo also rescues an Indian princess named Aouda, from being sacrificed as a sati (Sanskrit for good wife) at her husband’s funeral pyre.

Exploring the scope of globalisation

This novel ushered in the idea that the world was shrinking with the aid of modern means of transportation and communication. It captured the Scope of globalisation and the role technology plays in allowing exploration and inter-mingling of different human societies in ways that was largely absent in literature before.

Inspiring a sub-genre of sci-fi

Verne’s works often highlight the authors fascination with technology and scientific discoveries. Coined in 1987 by American sci-fi author K.W. Jester, the sub-genre of sci-fi called steampunk draws inspiration from the adventurous and futuristic writing of English authors Jules Verne. Mary Shelley, and H.G. Wells and the Industrial revolution that rapidly gained pace during Queen Victoria’s reign (1837-1901) championing the power of steam.

Phileas Fogg’s ambition and can-do attitude can be credited with turning a potentially ruinous bet into an adventure of a lifetime. This kind of belief that partnering technology and courage can help one conquer the unknown is fundamental to Verne’s stories and to steampunk’s individualist culture. making it relevant today.

Picture Credit : Google 

What are the phobias of literature?

Some fears seem less rational than others. Here is a list of literary phobias that you might find intriguing.

In the realm of writing and literature, where words flow like rivers and imagination dances on the page, there exists a shadowy undercurrent of fears and phobias that grip the hearts and minds of some individuals. While books and the written word have long been celebrated as gateways to knowledge, for a select few, they serve as gateways to a world of dread and irrational anxiety. Step into this labyrinth of ink-stained fears as we explore some literary phobias.

  • Bibliophobia is a specific phobia characterised by intense fear or aversion towards books. Individuals who experience bibliophobia may feel significant anxiety, panic, or discomfort when they are near books or even when the idea of reading is brought up.

The underlying causes of bibliophobia can vary from person to person. It may stem from a negative experience related to books, such as being overwhelmed or intimidated by the content, struggling with reading difficulties, or associating books with traumatic events.

  • Logophobia is a term used to describe the fear or aversion to words. This fear can make it difficult for individuals to read books, write essays, or even have conversations.
  • Scriptophobia is an extreme fear of writing in public. It can make everyday writing situations such as taking notes during a lecture or participating in group activities that involve writing, extremely challenging and distressing. The fear of making mistakes or being embarrassed in front of others becomes so overwhelming that it may cause one to avoid these situations altogether. It can hold one back from expressing their thoughts and ideas freely in public, hindering their academic and social growth.1`
  • Metrophobia is the fear of poetry. Individuals with metrophobia experience anxiety, discomfort, or fear specifically related to poetry or poetic expressions. It may manifest as a fear of reading, reciting, or engaging with poetry in any form.
  • Papyrophobia is an irrational fear of paper. Individuals who experience this phobia may feel intense anxiety or fear even when thinking about paper. They are often extremely anxious about touching paper, writing on it, or even the possibility of getting a paper cut. It is important to note that papyrophobia is relatively uncommon, with only a small number of people in the world have it.
  • Abibliophobia is a word that represents the fear or anxiety someone can feel when they do not have a book to read or when they cannot access reading materials.

People with abibliophobia have a strong emotional connection to books and reading. Books may provide them with an escape, knowledge, or a sense of companionship. When they do not have a book, they might feel lost or disconnected, which leads to a fear of being without the comfort and stimulation that reading provides.

It is important to understand that the intensity of abibliophobia can vary from person to person. For some, it might be a mild uneasiness, while for others, it can be a stronger fear that affects their daily lives. They might constantly search for books, feel anxious when they do not have one, or avoid situations where books are not available.

  • Hippopotomonstrosesquippedaliophobia, is the fear of long words. The humorous contrast between the fear and the cumbersome word used to label it adds an interesting twist to this particular phobia. It is important to note that it is primarily used for amusement.

Phobias such as “abibliophobia” and “Hippopotomonstrosesquippedaliophobia,” were created with a humorous intent or are not officially recognised. However, it is crucial to acknowledge that there are real and debilitating phobias that can significantly impact individuals who have them.

Remember, it is important not to dismiss or trivialise someone’s fear, regardless of whether it is a recognised phobia or not. Most of these phobias can be addressed through therapy and gradual exposure to the stimuli in a supportive and controlled manner. Offering understanding and support can make a significant difference in helping individuals navigate and overcome their fears, enabling them to lead happier and more fulfilling lives.

Picture Credit : Google 

Who was Frances Hodgson Burnett? Which was his famous novel?

Frances Hodgson Burnett was born on November 24, 1849, in Manchester, England. Following the death of her father in 1854, her family faced financial hardships. In 1865, the family made the decision to immigrate to the U.S. and settled in New Market, a town near Knoxville, Tennessee. However, the anticipated support from a maternal uncle did not materialise as expected, adding further challenges to their situation.

Driven by the need to support her family, Burnett started writing for magazines at the age of 19. Her first published work was a short story called Surly Tim’s Trouble, which appeared in a magazine in 1868. Burnett’s breakthrough came with the publication of her novel Little Lord Fauntleroy in 1886, which garnered immense popularity and established her as a successful writer. She went on to write numerous novels, plays, and short stories, captivating readers with her vivid imagination and memorable characters. Some of her other notable works include A Little Princess (1905) and The Secret Garden (1911), both beloved classics in children’s literature.

The Secret Garden

The Secret Garden novel was one of his popular novels. The novel centres around Mary Lennox, a 10-year-old girl living in India with her privileged British family. Mary is depicted as a self-centred and ill-tempered child, accustomed to being pampered by her domestic help while receiving little attention from her distant parents. However, her life takes a tragic turn when a cholera epidemic sweeps through the region, claiming the lives of her parents and the household staff, leaving her orphaned. After a short stay with an English clergyman’s family, she is sent to live with her widowed uncle, Archibald Craven, at his Yorkshire estate, Misselthwaite Manor in England.

In the estate, Mary uncovers a fascinating neglected hidden garden. Assisted by Dickon, a local boy, and her cousin Colin, who suffers from a mysterious ailment, she begins to restore the garden to its former beauty.

What makes it a classic?

The healing power of nature

This novel highlights the enduring connection between humans and the natural world, and the positive impact that nature can have on our well-being. In today’s fast-paced and technologically driven society, many people find themselves disconnected from nature, leading to increased stress, anxiety, and a sense of detachment. The theme of nature’s healing power in the novel serves as a poignant reminder of the transformative influence that reconnecting with the natural world can have on us. The story emphasises the restorative qualities of spending time in nature, cultivating a garden, and embracing the outdoors. The process of tending to the garden becomes a metaphor for personal growth and emotional healing. Mary, Colin, and even Archibald finds inner peace, resilience, and a renewed zest for life as they immerse themselves in the natural beauty of the garden.

A novel about self-discovery

The Secret Garden is a captivating tale of self-discovery. Through the enchanting garden, characters such as Mary, Colin, and Archibald undergo transformative journeys. Mary learns empathy and love as she cares for the garden. Colin overcomes his fears and finds his own identity. Archibald finally musters the courage to confront the unresolved issues of his past, which he had been avoiding all this time and embraces healing. The garden serves as a metaphor for their inner landscapes, guiding them towards personal growth and fulfilment.

Their journeys demonstrate the profound impact self-reflection, connection with nature, and meaningful relationships can have in unlocking one’s true potential and finding happiness.

Legal action against copycats

Frances Hodgson Burnett, the author of the beloved children’s book The Little Lord Fauntleroy, did not back down when faced with piracy of her work. When an English playwright named E.B. Seebohm unlawfully adapted her book into a stage play, Burnett took him to court. The court ruled in her favour. declaring that Seebohm had illicitly copied portions of her book for his play. As a result, a legal order was granted, effectively putting an end to the era of British authors being exploited by copycats who freely profited from dramatising popular books.

In recognition of her efforts, Frances received a diamond bracelet and ring from The Society of British Authors, who also held a gala in her honour.

DID YOU KNOW?

  • Originally published in 1910, The Secret Garden made its debut in the pages of The American Magazine, a publication primarily catering to adults. This unique start as a serialised story in a magazine for adults possibly led to some confusion regarding its target audience, as it became one of the first children’s tales to appear in such a medium before being released as a standalone book.
  • The name “Mary” in The Secret Garden draws inspiration from the English nursery rhyme Mary. Mary, quite contrary. In the initial chapters of the book, the protagonist is portrayed as a rude and spoiled child. The other children mock her by reciting the nursery rhyme and referring to her as “Mistress Mary Quite Contrary”. While Burnett initially considered using Mistress Mary as the working title for the book, she ultimately settled on The Secret Garden instead.

Picture Credit : Google 

What is meaning of term’ Woke’?

The word ‘woke’ is not just the past participle of wake, It is also a slang term representing an embrace of progressive activism. The Merriam-Webster added the word to its dictionary in 2017 defining it as being aware of and actively attentive to important societal issues (especially those of racial and social justice). The phrase’ woke’ or to ‘stay woke’ was first used by the African Americans. Though the word had been in use in the US throughout the early 2000s, it was not before the Black Lives Matter movement that woke became popular in the U.K.

Picture Credit : Google 

Who was Emily Jane Bronte?

English novelist, Emily Bronte’s Wuthering Heights was the author’s first and last novel. It is widely considered by many as one of the most incredible pieces of imaginative literature in the English canon. Let’s find out what makes it a classic.

About the author

Emily Jane Bronte was born on July 30, 1818, in Thornton, Yorkshire, England. She was the fifth of six children, and the fourth daughter of Patrick Bronte and Marie Branwell. Her father was a remarkable man and a minister of the Anglican church. The author lost her mother at the tender age of three. This was the first great loss the family had to come to terms with. In 1825, Emily was sent to join her sisters Maria, Elizabeth, and Charlotte at school. Following the tuberculosis epidemic at the institution that claimed the life of her two elder sisters, Emily and Charlotte returned home. This incident is also mentioned in her sister Charlotte’s magnum opus Jane Eyre. Emily spent the next 10 years of her life at home, where she played, read extensively, and wrote together with her siblings in an inventive creative workshop. During one of such playful workshops, the four participated in fictional world-making, which resulted in Charlotte and their brother Branwell teaming together to create a fictional land called Angria, and Emily with her sister Anne inventing the fictional Pacific Island of Gondol.

Emily was a meticulous reader. Charlotte in her Preface to the 1850 edition of Wuthering Heights elucidated that her sister “always wrote from the impulse of nature”. However, Professor Karen O’Brien from the University of Oxford says that Emily Bronte’s lone novel is a testament to her extensive reading and understanding of the works of English poets and authors such as Sir Walter Scott, William Wordsworth, and Lord Byron. The first edition of Emily Bronte’s Wuthering Heights was written under the pseudonym Ellis Bell and published in 1847.

Wuthering Heights

Wuthering Heights is a powerful and complex story of love, obsession, and revenge over two generations. It is narrated by housekeeper Nelly Dean and framed from the perspective of a visiting outsider Mr. Lockwood. This narrative revolves around an orphan named Heathcliff, who is taken in by Mr. Earnshaw and brought to live in Wuthering Heights. The story explores the close-knit bond he forms with his patron’s daughter Catherine.

What makes it a classic?

A treatise on women Social conventions were extremely important at the time when Bronte wrote this novel. Italian writer and journalist Italo Calvino, in his book The Uses of Literature, said. “A classic is a classic book because it had never finished what it had to say”, and Wuthering Heights stands true to this statement. One might think of it as just a love story. Well yes, but it’s also a story of ghosts, obsession, and haunting. Where Jane Austen, the Bronte sisters predecessor, wrote about the purpose of romance and how it was intangibly linked to or ended in marriage, Emily Bronte’s sole novel is a treatise on women and tries to explore what is important to her gender other than the pursuit of marriage.

Making a statement

Through Wuthering Heights Emily Bronte changed what was possible and acceptable for women to write, and how women and men can be portrayed in fiction. Her characters challenged the social expectation that one’s emotions and how they are expressed or dealt with must be dictated by an individual’s gender. It advocated that all the things.

that we as people feel are not so different just because one is a man or a woman. It broke away from the tradition that dictated that women must only write about acceptable things (such as love and marriage) and elements of the domestic sphere. It objected to the idea that men (especially heroes) are not capable of emoting grief and passion or being allowed to display any negative emotions such as vengeance. Wuthering Heights is not a moralising novel and calls the hypocrisy of the society that divides people on the basis of gender, turns a blind eye to the violence it inflicts in the name of religion, set unrealistic moral expectations, and is more concerned with respectability, than working towards creating an equal society.

Emily Bronte’s exceptional imagination in Wuthering Heights, says English author Kate Mosse, “makes it clear that a woman who is an artist and a man who is an artist have the same mission-to write what we think is true and to write what we think matters, this makes her sole novel one for the ages.”

Picture Credit : Google 

What kind of writer is Dominique Lapierre?

French author Dominique Lapierre used a mix of reportage and historical narrative to spin stories of everlasting appeal. As the “City of Joy” and the world mourns the loss of the writer, here’s a recap of his life and times.

What separates a journalist from an activist? Where is that thin line that you cross over to become part of the story, rather than write the story? More often than not, journalists struggle with the sense of purpose when they report from a battlefield or during catastrophes being faced with the dilemma whether to help the victims or focus on reportage. French author Dominique Lapierre was in the midst of major political upheavals and poignant moments in history, whilst also reporting from war zones. When the journalist turned into an author, and turned these narratives into best-selling books, he ensured that a part of the royalties would be used for humanitarian work.

The literary world mourned as Lapierre breathed his last on December 4. Kolkata also wept, shedding tears with the world. The author who became a household name after he wrote the 1985 novel ‘The City of Joy’ was 91 when he passed away due to age-related issues. The news was confirmed by his wife Dominique Conchon-Lapierre.

Early years

Born on July 30, 1931, in Chatelaillon, France, Lapierre was born to a diplomat father and a journalist mother. He started off the journey as a writer by writing travelogues. He later started reporting for the weekly news magazine “Paris Match” in the 1950s.

Literary partnership

It was whilst he was serving in the French army that he met American Larry Collins. Lapierre was 23 then. Collins later became a journalist. The two subsequently formed a deep literary partnership that propelled them to churn out hugely successful novels.

Six bestselling books!

The collaborative literary works of Lapierre and Larry Collins saw immense success. In all, 50 million copies of the six books Lapierre wrote along with Collins have been sold. These six bestsellers are O Jerusalem! (1972); Freedom at Midnight (1975); Is Paris Burning? (1965), The Fifth Horseman (1980); Is New York Burning? (2005); and Or I’ll Dress You In Mourning (1968).

Lapierre’s ode to India

 Lapierre always had a special connection with India. He showed his love for India even through his memoir, India mon amour (2010). But it was his novel The City of Joy that made him popular with the Indian crowd. The story revolves around the experiences of a rickshaw puller. In a PTI interview, Lapierre had said that the novel was like his “song of love for India, the place where I have been coming very regularly since the last 50 years. It has been an emotional journey for me where I have got a lot of love and support from the people”.

Five Past Midnight in Bhopal: The Epic Story of the World’s Deadliest Industrial Disaster (1997) is yet another book written by him. This was an investigative account of the 1984 Bhopal gas tragedy based on three years of research and interaction with survivors. This he wrote in collaboration with Javier Moro. In 2008, he was awarded India’s third-highest civilian award, the Padma Bhushan.

A humanitarian

Lapierre was all about writing with a purpose. As a writer and journalist, he leaves behind a legacy. What we know is that Lapierre didn’t stop with documenting the injustices but also tried his bit to address them.

His humanism is evident in how he founded the “City of Joy Aid”, a non-profit humanitarian organisation based in Kolkata in 1981. He donated a large share of his royalties to support humanitarian projects. He supported many charitable projects in India such as refuge centres for children affected with polio, NGOs, schools, rehabilitation workshops, education programmes, and so on. Likewise, the royalties from the sale of the book on the Bhopal gas tragedy were used to give free medical treatment to the victims of the disaster.

Books to movies

Is Paris Burning? and The City of Joy were later made into movies by René Clément in 1966 and Roland Joffé in 1992 respectively.

Picture Credit : Google 

What does Jane Austen say in her novel Emma?

English author Jane Austen’s novels employ wit and humour to decipher the sheltered lives of the upper classes in rural England. Her novel Emma explores the baffling collision of emotions and etiquette. Let us revisit this story and see what makes it a classic.

About the author

Jane Austen was born December 16, 1775, in Steventon, Hampshire, England. She was the second daughter and seventh child of Reverend George Austen and Cassandra Leigh Austen. Her father was a rector and a scholar who encouraged and inculcated a love for learning in his children. The authors mother was a woman of quick wit, popular for her impromptu stories in her circles. Austen shared a special bond with her elder sister Cassandra, who was her lifelong companion as neither of them married. She was mostly homeschooled by her father and brothers due to the poor financial condition of the family. However, as an avid reader, she grew up perusing classics by William Shakespeare, John Milton, Alexander Pope, David Hume, and Johann Wolfgang von Goethe.

Jane Austen began writing at a very young age. She finished early drafts of Sense and Sensibility and Pride and Prejudice in the late 1790s. Her novels shed light on distinct expectations of a woman’s proper role in society and studied the frustrations of her gender, in a society that saw no use for their talents.

Long considered the English authors most perfectly executed novel, Emma is the only one of her books that is named after its heroine. Published in 1815, this titular protagonist is the first and the only one of Jane Austen’s heroines who has something close to power. Emma Woodhouse is generous, smart, rich and in the prime of her youth. She had lost her mother at a very tender her sister is married off, and her father is completely dependent on her. So, she age, runs the household and has the liberty to act according to her will. The novel, many critics argue, is Austen’s homage to Shakespeare’s A Midsummer Night’s Dream and chronicles Emma’s near-disastrous meddling in the lives of others. Austen famously said this about her heroine Emma Woodhouse “a heroine whom no one but myself will much like”.

The mould of a heroine

What is a heroine? All six of Jane Austen’s novels teasingly ask this question. The formulation of a typical heroine of the 19th Century as described by Austen was “Heroine, a faultless character herself – perfectly good, with much tenderness and sentiment, and not the least Wit”. Heroines that dominated the English novel before and in Austen’s time had to be morally impeccable. Breaking away from the trope of the pious heroine, Austen, through her rebellious, mischievous, and flawed female protagonists, broke the unrealistic societal expectations that forced women to lead their lives as pictures of perfection.

The Artistry

One thing about Jane Austen’s writing style that sets her apart from her contemporaries is her way of narrating the story through the consciousness of the characters. Modern novelists call it free-indirect speech. Although Austen didn’t invent this technique, according to Austen scholar Juliette Wells, “she’s certainly the one who took it the farthest and established its primacy, its necessariness.”

According to English critic John Mullon, the most sophisticated use of this technique can be observed in Emma, where most of the novel is seen through the eyes of a heroine who is mostly wrong about everything. So while reading it one is sharing her delusions and misjudgement.

This technique makes us as readers fall in love with Austen’s characters for their humanity and the capacity to make mistakes and learn from them.

Janet Todd, Professor Emerita from the University of Cambridge, said, “Emma is the culmination of her career and it is the cleverest, the most subtle and the one in which she thinks about her artistry as well as putting artistry into the book…. think it is her masterpiece.”

Picture Credit : Google 

Bond with nature

In her debut children’s novel “Searching for the Songbird”, anthropologist Ravina Aggarwal pens a story about the curiosities of children, of young friendships, and of finding harmony with nature. The book details the exploits of Johnny Raut and his friends as they set out to find Kastura, the missing ‘songbird’ and the prime suspect in a burglary in the Himalayan foothills. In this interview, the author speaks about her new book and why it’s important for children to develop an intimacy with the songs and sounds of their environment. Excerpts….

What prompted the decision to write a children’s book?

My love for books came through mysteries. As a child, the imagined world of clues and detection fascinated me. I had grown up imbibing the experiences of children in England through the works of English authors. The characters in these stories eat scones, live in cottages, and form secret societies in garden sheds. But growing up in India, in Mumbai, that wasn’t quite my experience. So I wanted to write a mystery that is reflective of our Indian context.

“Searching for the Songbird” is set in the foothills of the Himalayas in Dehradun. Why did you choose this setting for your book?

My quest has always been to convey the geography and the experiences of the Himalayan region, which I have loved and studied through various genres of writing. The Himalayas are not static mountains. They are undergoing a lot of change and turmoil. I think cities such as Dehradun capture the complexities of balancing the environment with a desire for growth.

When Johnny arrives in Dehradun, he struggles to deal with his new surroundings as he knows almost nothing about the mountains. Like Johnny, children growing up in urban areas are often unaware about their local flora and fauna. Do you think it is necessary for children to interact with nature?

It is absolutely essential for the children of this generation, who are growing up with the looming cloud of climate change, to bond with nature. Children today are living with the negative consequences of unbridled human growth, and so it is important that our parenting and education systems reflect a relationship with nature. There has to be a curricular shift, along with experiential learning, creating opportunities for children to be with nature. We also need to think of exposing children to alternative, more sustainable lifestyles.

From the crimson sunbird to the slaty headed parakeet and the Indian paradise flycatcher, why are birds central to the story?

When you are in Dehradun, you can’t help but notice different varieties of birds. The book is about listening to the songs and the sounds of the mountain; the birds are part of that soundscape. Unfortunately, we are at a time when there’s a lot of human-wildlife conflict because natural habitats are disappearing.

Kastura, the missing ‘songbird’ is portrayed as a caste musician and the book highlights caste discrimination prevalent in India. Could you elaborate how difficult it was to weave such a complicated topic into a children’s book?

For urban kids, understanding caste- in particular, the prejudices or stigmas that people in their peer group might be enduring- is important. In modern India, you need to know about caste and engage with its history. And how do children grapple with that? I think it’s through social relationships. The protagonist Johnny, although he is from Mumbai and is living in the mountains, has to start understanding these differences to form social bonds and solve the mystery.

After solving the mystery of the missing ‘songbird’, Johnny and his friends form the Himalayan Catchers Society. Can we expect more adventures from them?

Certainly! I intended this book to be part of a series and I hope to write the second part soon.

Picture Credit : Google 

What is diasporic literature?

The word diaspora is derived from the Greek verb diaspeiro which means to scatter or to spread about. In its original context, it was an agricultural term used for the scattering of seeds during the process of sowing.

However, In the 21st Century, this word describes the dispersion of people from their homeland. Today, scholars acknowledge two types of diaspora- forced and voluntary. The first occurs as a consequence of wars or natural disasters like famine or drought, whereas the latter happens when people leave their homeland in search of better economic opportunities. The common link between the two diasporic communities is their shared sense of nostalgic longing for the homeland accompanied by a desire to return.

Diasporic literature

Diasporic literature refers to the literary: works produced by these displaced individuals, who migrated away from their homeland. As literature that reflects the displaced condition of its author, this kind of writing is informed by nostalgia for the motherland and the pangs and pains of assimilating into a foreign culture.

But the multicultural identity of these individuals does have a silver lining which is by not belonging to just one culture they have the freedom to borrow elements from multiple cultures and truly become global citizens.

First Indian diasporic writer India’s first diasporic writer was Sake Dean Mahomed who was born in Bihar in 1759 and migrated to Britain in 1782. He was the first Indian author to publish a book in English. His book The Travels of Dean Mahomet was published in 1794 and is regarded as the first major work of both Indian-English literature as well as Indian diasporic literature. Some contemporary examples of diasporic literature include Jhumpa Lahiri’s The Namesake, and Kiran Desai’s The Inheritance of Loss.

Picture Credit : Google 

What is surrealism?

Surrealism is a movement in art and literature pioneered in France in the early 1920s. Read on to know more about it.

Surrealism is a movement in art and literature that seeks to portray the workings of the unconscious mind as manifested in dreams and aims at expressing visions free from conscious rational control. It was pioneered in France around 1924 under the leadership of French poet and critic Andre Breton. Surrealists were influenced by the theories on dreams and the subconscious mind as explained by Sigmund Freud, the Austrian father of psychoanalysis.

Although surrealism was embraced by various kinds of artists like poets, writers, film-makers and photographers, it had its strongest impact in the field of painting. Surrealist artists used techniques like automatism (used by Freud for his patients) which refers to creating art without conscious thought. They believed in the spontaneity of expression, uninhibited by societal limitations. They would paint scenes that make no rational sense. For example, in one of his paintings, Belgian artist Rene Magritte showed a normal table setting that includes a plate holding a slice of ham, from the centre of which stares a human eye.

Surrealists hailed from different nations but Paris remained the centre of the movement. It petered off with the onset of World War II although many critics still consider it a relevant cultural force.

Picture Credit : Google 

Why is Frankenstein novel still relevant more than 200 years after it was written?

More than 200 years after its first publication, English author Mary Shelley’s novel Frankenstein; or The Modern Prometheus is still discussed and lauded for its cultural and scientific impact on our world. Let us find out why.

About the author

Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley was born in London. England on August 30, 1797. Her father was an author named William Godwin and her mother was Mary Wollstonecraft, one of the most popular early feminists, who wrote the influential book A Vindication of the Rights of Woman (1792) and championed the cause of women’s education and equal rights. She, sadly, passed away 11 days after giving birth to Mary.

This devastating event heavily influenced Mary Shelley’s writing. Many critics even argue that a biological reading of her magnum opus Frankenstein: or. The Modem Prometheus can help one look at it as a story of a monstrous or disastrous birth. Mary first met P.B. Shelley, her future husband and one of the greatest lyric poets of the age, when she was 14. The poet had come to consult her father after being thrown out of Oxford for writing the essay. The Necessity of Atheism.

The contest and the dream

While on vacation in Geneva, Switzerland, in 1816 with her husband, her stepsister Claire Clairemont, English poet Lord Byron and his doctor, 18-year-old Mary wrote the story of Victor Frankenstein in a friendly novel writing competition that ensued among her peers. Her novel Frankenstein; or, The Modern Prometheus, was first in 1818 anonymously in London.

In the introduction of the 1831 edition of the novel, the author explained that she wanted to write a story that would “speak to the mysterious fears of our nature and awaken thrilling horror. But what really helped her create a narrative around this idea was a conversation she overheard between her husband and Lord Byron, on the new developments in electricity and whether it can possibly be used to bring the dead back to life. That night she had a waking dream of, “a pale student” kneeling next to the monster he had put together.

Frankenstein; or, The Modern Prometheus

Recognised as one of the greatest gothic novels, this book traces Italian Swiss scientist Victor Frankenstein’s futile quest to impart and sustain life using scientific means. Plagued by unbridled curiosity, he creates this monster part by part from different corpses and electrifies it into a conscious being. Upon completing the experiment, however, Frankenstein, appalled by his creation, abandons it and flees. Rejected by his creator, the nameless monster wanders into the wilderness, where he takes shelter and eventually learns to read and write. The plot of this story is the chilling chase between the creator and his creation.

What makes it a classic?

The Modern Prometheus

In Greek mythology, Prometheus is a Titan god of fire. He is best known as the ethereal figure who stole fire from the gods and gave it to mankind and was sentenced to eternal torment by Zeus for this act of disobedience. The authors mention of this figure in the subtitle alludes to her reimagining of what a modern and scientific Prometheus would be like. Through the character of Victor Frankenstein, she explores the jarring and tragic consequences of humans trying to play god.

Perils of being an irresponsible parent

The endurance of Frankenstein can also be attributed to its emphasis on the perils of being an irresponsible parent. A child’s behaviour is directly related to the quality of parenting he or she has received. This justifies why Frankenstein’s monster is looking for his creator to wreak his revenge for the neglect he feels that he has experienced.

“Did I request thee, Maker, from my clay To mould me Man, did I solicit thee From darkness to promote me?”

Paradise Lost by John Milton Mary Shelley’s choice to include these lines spoken by Adam in John Milton’s Paradise Lost, in her novel’s epigraph helps promote the idea of scientific responsibility. The transformation of the creature from a benevolent being to a murderous fiend because of his master’s rejection and failure to take any responsibility can be understood, as Mary Shelley’s warning against the single-minded pursuit of science without an accompanying concern about morality. The tension between Frankenstein and his creation represents the struggles among a parent and child, science, and morality. This story acts as a warning to treat all living things with respect.

Corruption of nature

Romanticism was a movement in 18th-Century literature that promoted the idea of purity in art, and inspiration in nature. It surfaced as a response to spreading industrialisation and scientific developments. Mary’s novel as a text from this period acts as a cautionary tale that narrates the dangerous consequences of the corruption of nature in the quest for glory.

More than 200 years after its publication, Frankenstein’s monster lives on in our collective consciousness as a disfigured mirror of the natural cycle of life and as a warming to not tamper with the laws of nature.

Picture Credit : Google 

Shakespeare’s lone known portrait

Seventeenth-Century English playwright Ben Jonson once said William Shakespeare, was “Not for an age but for all time”. This statement has often been repeated since, as even today, more than 400 years after his death. Shakespeare is considered to be one of the most influential poets and playwrights of all of human history.

Shakespeare published 38 plays, 154 sonnets and several poems during his lifetime. His works have been translated into every single language of the world, making him one of the few writers who are universally loved and acknowledged. But do we really know what he looked like?

The only signed and dated portrait of William Shakespeare created during the bard’s lifetime had recently gone on sale for more than 10 million pounds sterling and has been displayed in West London’s Grosvenor House Hotel.

This portrait is attributed to the outstanding English portrait artist Robert Peake who was the official court painter to King James I. It is also signed and dated 1608.

Sold in a private treaty without an auction, the owner, of this work of art, wishes to stay anonymous. However, it was disclosed that before 1975, the picture hung in the library of a stately home (that once belonged to the Danby family) in the north of England. Since then it has been in private ownership.

Duncan Phillips, an art expert who examined the work ahead of the sale said “There is more evidence for this portrait of Shakespeare than any other known painting of the playwright.” Over the years, the legitimacy of the available paintings of the playwright has been subjected to numerous claims and counterclaims. However, only two posthumous artistic renditions of the legendary author, are generally recognised as accurately portraying him. The first of the two is the engraving that was published in 1623 on the title page of his First Folio, and the second one is the sculpture at his funeral monument erected in Stratford-upon-Avon following his death in 1616 at the age of 52.

Picture Credit : Google 

What is The Wizard of Oz by L. Frank Baum about?

The Wonderful Wizard of Oz by L. Frank Baum is an American classic that will never grow old. Fans of all ages adore Dorothy’s fantastical adventures down the yellow brick road. Let’s see what makes this story relevant today.

About the author

Lyman Frank Baum was born on May 15, 1856, in Chittenango, New York, to a wealthy family. Named after one of his uncles, Lyman was the seventh of nine children. However, he never liked his first name and often when by his middle name Frank. He was a rainbow chaser, who went from one profession to another and had almost failed at everything until he started writing children’s books at the age of 40.

With his flair for the theatrical, Braum tapped into his imagination to breathe life into the magical land of Oz. Upon the publication of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz (the first in the 14-book series) at the turn of the 19th Century, Baum became the first best-selling children’s book author in America.

Unlike other books for children, The Wonderful Wizard of Oz was written in a pleasingly informal tone; with characters who were defined by their actions, and showcased morality more subtextually. The New York Times review of the book said that children would be “pleased with dashes of colour and something new in the place of the old, familiar, and winged fairies of Grimm and Anderson”.

THE MYSTERY OF THE SHOES

According to historian Henry Littlefield, Dorothy’s silver shoes in Baum’s original story symbolised the American farmers’ efforts to raise silver to gold’s standard to put more money into circulation and make it easier for them to borrow. However, the 1939 screen adaptation of the story changed Dorothy’s shoes to ruby red to take greater advantage of its colour cinematography, which was still rare at the time.

The Wonderful Wizard of Oz

The story follows a Kansas farm girl named Dorothy who ends up in the magical Land of Oz after she and her pet dog Toto are swept away from their home by a tornado. To return home, she must follow the yellow brick road towards the Emerald City and find the wonderful wizard of Oz. On her way, she comes across a straw man, a tin man, and a cowardly lion. And her new acquaintances agree to accompany her, in the hopes that the wizard can give the straw man a brain, the tin man a heart, and the lion, some courage.

What makes it classic?

A story of self-reliance Dorothy and her companions journey to the Emerald City is motivated by the need to fulfil the wishes they pin their happiness on. However, the curious thing is that throughout the story the strawman (who supposedly doesn’t have a brain) comes up with good ideas the tin man who doesn’t have a heart showcases a great wealth of emotions, and the cowardly lion consistently overcomes every challenge that comes along the way.

This means they already have the things they hoped for but just don’t realise it until they meet the wizard. Their journey is one of self-acceptance and self-realisation that inspires us as readers to take a look within and realise our potential.

Holding a mirror to the society

Dorothy is curious, adventurous, and confident. Her character exemplifies how Baum’s perception of gender was different from the people of his time. Her figuring out how to solve a problem while the men around her are dissembling, critics suggest is nothing short of revolutionary. Dorothy sets the stage for little girls to go out of the house, explore the world, and go on adventures as boys do.

Our protagonist’s desire to explore the world is in direct conflict with the social expectation to accept her life as it is back home. Dorothy’s guilt and fear of not fitting into the socially accepted mould of a devoted daughter is the author’s way of highlighting how women have been conditioned to think that craving independence or doing anything outside the domestic domain is selfish and unruly.

More than 100 years after its publication, 70 years after its debut on the big screen, and 13 book sequels later, Oz endures because every generation reinterprets the story and aligns it with their experiences, which has led to American literary critics calling it their national fairy tale.

Picture Credit : Google 

What kind of writer is Annie Ernaux?

Using social and personal history, Annie Ernaux explores emotions such as shame, guilt, and grief, and blends them to create literary marvels. The French writer was recently awarded the 2022 Nobel Prize for Literature.

She is one of the greatest chronicler of our times, weaving the social and personal history seamlessly and offering a space for collective memories and histories in literature..

Intimate, reflective, and brutally honest, Annie Ernaux’s literary works are like personal histories as well as a collective history of her times.

The 82-year-old French writer explores emotions such as shame, guilt, and grief unabashedly. Ernaux has been writing for the past 50 years. Through her writings, she shares the collective experiences and memories of her generation. She has been awarded the Nobel prize for Literature recently.

Moving away from its tradition of awarding the prestigious Nobel prize in literature to novelists, playwrights and poets, this time, the Swedish Academy has chosen to acknowledge a writer of non-fiction, something the Academy has done only a few times. The merit of a memoirist has been acknowledged thus.

How it started

It all started in 1974 with ‘Cleaned Out’, Emmaus first book. It was a fictionalised documentation about a personal trauma she had to go through. Over the course of her writings, she has tried to draw on her life experiences, and those of others around her.

Early years

Born in 1940 in Lillebonne Normandy, Ernaux and her parents moved to Yvetot where they ran a cafe. Her painful encounter with the shame of her working-class background during that period would have a profound influence on her writing years later.

Ernaux as a teacher

Ernaux taught literature at secondary school for many years. Later, she retired from teaching and focussed on writing. The Years’ published in 2008 is an outstanding work which captures her life and times over a span of six decades. The English translation of this was shortlisted for the Man Booker Prize International.

Writings

In one of her interviews with the Guardian, she had said that for years she thought that through writing she could ‘avenge her whole people. few people in her family received formal education. Hence she strongly believed that she could highlight the social injustices through her writing.

Her bevy of literary works revolved around intimacy, social inequality, education as a change and so on. Her very personal experiences such as grieving, passion, classed shame, illness are also touched upon.

An ethnographer

She is often considered an ethnographer or sociologist, because her writings push the boundaries of literature, with the memoirs not just reflecting the self, but documenting the social realm from a neutral perspective as well.

Ernaux has published three autobiographical novels viz. ‘Cleaned Out’, ‘What they say Goes’, and ‘The Frozen Woman’. She has brought in a new narrative form in ‘life writing’.

For instance, in the auto-socio-biographical texts, she explores her life whilst documenting the social milieu. I remain in Darkness’ and ‘Getting Lost’ are diary extracts and in ‘Diaries of the Outside, she explores her interaction with others in public spaces such as the metro or supermarket.

In ‘Where I belong’ and ‘Return to Yvetot she has woven the narrative around the important places she came across in her life.

The feminist in her feels that the women’s revolution and the fight for equal rights are not over yet.

Picture Credit : Google 

What is the purpose of Yann Martel in writing the story of ‘Life of Pi’?

“One of the reasons I started writing Life of Pi is, I was struck how in the 2000s there could still be gods around. After all the triumphs of science and technology, how could people still believe in gods… Hence, I wrote Life of Pi, to try to understand that phenomenon called faith, where you believe despite having no proof. So Life of Pi was just defending the act of love that is the more positive manifestation of religion.” ….. Yann Martel..

Canadian author Yann Martel’s Life of Pi is a fantasy adventure novel that explores how faith can help one cope with tragedy. Lolita Chakrabarti’s stage adaptation of this Booker Prize-winning novel is said to open on Broadway next year. Let’s revisit this story and see what makes it a modern classic.

About the Author

Yann Martel was born in Salamanca, Spain on June 25, 1963, to Canadian parents. Growing up, his family moved a lot and lived in various countries such as Spain, Costa Rica, France, Mexico, and the U.S. Martel completed his secondary education in Canada at Trinity College School in Port Hope, Ontario, and went on to study at Trent University and Concordia. University, earning a Bachelor’s degree in Philosophy.

Although he has written and published many books, including The Facts Behind the Helsinki Roccamatios and Other Stories (1993) and Self (1996), he is best known for his Booker Prize-winning novel Life of Pi. It was directed and produced by Ang Lee for the big screen in 2012 and won four academy awards. Best Director and Best Visual Effects in 2013.

It was recently revealed that a stage version of Martel’s fantasy adventure novel is under way to grace the Broadway stage next year, beginning preview performances in March 2023, at the Gerald Schoenfeld Theatre ahead of opening night on March 30, 2023.

Life of Pi

Life of Pi is a curious mix of zoology and theology that explores the matters of the soul. The author says that the idea for the novel dawned on him while he was backpacking in India in 1997.

Life of Pi is the story of a multi-religious Indian teenager called Piscine Molitor Patel (which he shortens to Pi Patel), who was born and raised in Pondicherry, in a family that owns and operates a zoo. This novel narrates Pi’s recollection of the 227 days he was shipwrecked with a Bengal tiger named Richard Parker in the Pacific Ocean.

What makes it a modern classic?

The meaning of Pi

Pi’s name serves a dual-purpose in the book. For our protagonist it is a symbol of home – a safe haven that shields one from the unchartered territory that is the outside world. But at the same time, the mathematical value of Pi is an irrational number, which no one can completely decipher. It also stands in as a metaphor for life in general which is a blend of the rational (such as science and reason) and the (such as our faiths and beliefs).

“In that illusive irrational number with which scientists try to understand the truth of the universe, I found refuge.” – Pi says in the book about the mathematical symbol.

A novel of questions

This book is full of spiritual references, poetic visual imagery, and questions no one seems to have definite answers for even though they are an inseparable part of the human experience. Questions about faith and the relativity of truth are at the core of Pi’s story.

Even though Life of Pi starts off as a story that “will make you believe in God”, it challenges the idea of blind faith. It is a testament to the fact that faith that is rooted in love is never threatened by doubt sprouted by seemingly insurmountable challenges one faces while riding the wave of life. Pi’s journey endorses that religion is a personalised spiritual extension of oneself that is flexible,ever-evolving, and seasoned with one’s experiences in the world.

This is further clarified by this statement Pi makes in the book “Doubt is useful, it keeps faith a living thing. After all, you cannot know the strength of your faith until it is tested.”

The power of storytelling

The value of compelling storytelling is engrained in Pi’s story from the very beginning of the novel with the author’s note that makes it seem as if we are about to read an actual interview documented by the writer, blurring the line between fact and fiction.

Pi is an excellent storyteller who defines fiction as “selective transformation of reality” that allows one to bring forth the essence of an experience to communicate a deeper meaning. He uses story telling as a means of survival while presenting his account of the sea voyage to the Japanese officials who visit him in the hospital. They expect to hear the factual account of how the ship sank but are presented a fantastical tale with animals. When the novel’s end discloses a transcript from the same interrogation revealing an alternate version of Pi’s account where the animals are replaced by other human survivors, it reiterates how our protagonist is using storytelling as a means to make sense of and deal with the trauma of the horrible things he witnessed and partook in to survive on that lifeboat.

Picture Credit :Google

What was CS Lewis famous for?

C.S. Lewis gained acclaim as a children’s author for his classic series The Chronicles of Narnia. He also gained acclaim for his popular apologetics, including such works as Mere Christianity and The Screwtape Letters. What is more, he gained acclaim as a science fiction writer for his Ransom Trilogy.

Narnia is a land of adventure and magic. Here animals talk and one’s imagination knows no bounds. There is a talking lion, there is a wardrobe that hies you away to the land of Narnia where adventures are waiting to begin.

The story chronicles the adventures of the four children, Lucy, Peter, Susan and Edmund, when they enter Narnia through an old wardrobe. There they join forces with the lion Aslan in the fight with the wicked White Witch. The Narnia books have sold over 100 million copies till date.

Lewis was born on November 29, 1898 in Belfast, Ireland. He wrote around 40 books, reaching out to a vast section of readers including children and adults.. Lewis was also an academic. He taught English Literature at Oxford University until 1954.

Childhood

Lewis grew up in a household that gave importance to reading and education. Did you know that Lewis was more like a prodigy? He started reading at the age of three and by the age of five, he started writing stories.

The stories revolved around a fantasy land filled with “dressed animals”. This collection of early stories was published as “Boxen: The Imaginary World of the Young C.S. Lewis (1985)”.

Early years

Lewis served in France with the Somerset Light Infantry in World War I. He later started his studies at Oxford. He became a tutor at Magdalen College, Oxford, and later a professor at the University of Cambridge.

Lewis as a writer “Out of the Silent Planet’ (1938), was his first work of fiction that garnered attention. This was followed by “Perelandra” (1943) and ‘That Hideous Strength” (1945) which were both successful. These three novels form a science-fiction trilogy that revolves around the journeys of an English linguist named Elwin Ransom. “The Allegory of Love: A Study in Medieval Tradition” (1936) was Lewis’ first scholarly work.

The enduring appeal of Narnia

It all started in 1950, when “The Lion, the Witch and the Wardrobe” was published. Soon it was followed by a series of six stories that came to be called “The Chronicles of Narnia”, a children’s fantasy book series. The books were then adapted for the big and the small screens. With the series, its author C.S. Lewis became one of the well-loved children’s book authors.

During World War II, four 5 siblings are sent to a safe place to protect themselves from the And at this country house, in the backdrop of all the carnage of the war, they find a magic door, a door to an adventure land- Narnia. One day, Lucy, the youngest of the siblings finds a wardrobe that takes her to the land of talking animals, dwarves, giants and so on. Once she returns from Narnia, she takes her siblings to the adventure land, the place which is at war. Aslan, the talking lion, is gathering an army to fight the evil White Witch who has cursed Narnia with eternal winter. The cousins join the army and fight the war and win, eventually good triumphs over evil. For the children, the wardrobe and Narnia are their escape from the real world, but they triumph in the war they get embroiled in at Narnia. The juxtaposition of the real war with that of the war in the fantasy world of Narnia explores the themes of existence, life and its meaning.

In 1956, Lewis married Joy Davidman Gresham. Six months after their marriage, his wife was diagnosed with advanced cancer. Although her cancer went into a period of remission, the disease returned and she died in 1960. Lewis channelled all his grief into his book “A Grief Observed”, published in 1961. The 1993 biographical drama “Shadowlands” fictionalised their relationship

In 1963 Lewis wrote his last book “Letters to Malcolm.” He died at the age of 64 in 1963.

Picture Credit : Google

Who was the father of popular science fiction?

English writer H.G Well is considered one of the great fathers of science fiction, for developing and popularising the genre. Let us look at his novella The Invisible Man and see what makes it relevant today.

About the author

Herbert George Wells one of the fathers of modern science fiction (sci-fi) was born on September 21, 1866, in Bromley. England. He was the youngest of four children of Joseph (Joe) Wells, a gardener and cricketer-turned-shopkeeper, and his wife Sarah.

Wells had been a voracious reader from a very early age. When a broken leg immobilised him at the age of seven, the adventures his paperbound friends offered became his favourite pastime. By the time he was 13. he had already finished his first literary work The Desert Daisy, all the while excelling in school But growing up in a financially impoverished household he had to stop his formal education at the age of 14 and was employed (with his two elder brothers) to become an assistant to a draper and contribute to his family’s income. When he was fired by his first employer, he became an assistant to a chemist. This was followed by an apprenticeship under another draper, till he won a scholarship to study biology at the Normal School of Science in London at the age of 18. There he met T.H. Huxley, a vocal supporter of Darwinism and a person who will instil a love for zoology and set him up for the next stage of his life.

In school, he dedicated most of his time to literature and politics. It was during this phase of his life that he started writing in the genre we identify as science fiction and wrote The Chronic Argonauts, a story that would later turn into one of his most celebrated books, The Time Machine (1895).

The scientific romance

The Time Machine was the first example of what Wells called scientific romance. This was a blend of serious social and scientific commentary intricately woven with a fast pace entertaining page-turner. These scientific romances laid the foundation for the modem sci-fi genre.

What makes it a classic?

The individual and the society

The end of the novella reveals that Griffin is an albino, who was shunned by his fellows in university because he looked different. It is this rejection and society’s inability to look past his physical difference to the intelligent man within, that has instigated his turn to the bad side.

Griffin’s story can also be seen as a parable that educates the readers to debate the role society plays in creating the evils that plague it.

Invisibility

Jamaican-born Canadian speculative fiction writer Nalo Hopkinson defines sci-fi as “that branch of literature that deals with the consequence of humanity’s use of tools for manipulating nature”. In Griffin’s case, this need to manipulate oneself physically stems from the bitterness and cruelty he faced growing up and stands as a metaphor for how insubstantial and worthless people have made him feel of his appearance.

The story’s resolution with the death of the invisible man can also be seen as moral symbolising the detriments of using science and technology for selfish means instead of the betterment of the world.

The art of education

The hallmark of Well’s 50-year writing career is the lesson his stories entail. He would always say that he recognised himself as a teacher and a journalist before an artist. According to him, the function of art was to educate and enrich the lives of the people it comes in contact with.

Professor Simon James from the Department of English Studies at Durham University says that “Education is Well’s panacea (universal cure) for the social divisions that he sees in the world he inhabits. It’s about seeing the world in an informed way that allows you to address it and fix it and try to make it better.” Well’s use of sci-fi to address anxieties of the world regarding the extraordinary development of technology, to reflect on the nature and essence of humanity, and explore how we understand each other, is what makes him stand out from his peers as the indispensable proponent of the genre.

Picture Credit : Google 

Did you know that some of the words were contributed by the authors themselves and those words became popular among the masses?

Ever wondered how words are formed? Our language is ever-evolving. Every year, hundreds of words get added to our vocabulary. Did you know that some of the words were contributed by the authors themselves or that those words became popular among the masses? Some even found a place in the dictionaries. Let’s take a look at some of the authors who have offered us their repertoire of words which subsequently became famous.

PANDEMONIUM – BY JOHN MILTON

A word used to refer to chaos and uproar. “pandemonium” is a highly mainstream word. The word is created by poet and writer John Milton. It was in the poem “Paradise Lost that Milton referred to the capital of Hell as Pandemonium. And the word came into being! And that is not all. He is credited with introducing as many as 630 words to the English language. Did you know that the oft-used words such as “liturgical”, “debauchery”, “besottedly”, “unhealthily”, “padlock”, “dismissive”, “terrific”. “embellishing”, “fragrance”, “love-lorn” and “complacency” were created by the poet?

SERENDIPITY- BY HORACE WALPOLE

 Serendipity is one of the magical words in the English language. It refers to happy accidents, the fact of finding something interesting or valuable by chance. There is even a movie titled “Serendipity,” starring John Cusak. And we credit Horace Walpole for the word. He is said to have been inspired by a fairy tale called “The Three Princes of Serendip” and used the word and announced his coinage in one of his correspondence letters. He uses the word in a letter to his friend Horace Mann. Did you know that “serendip” was actually another name for Sri Lanka?

CHORTLE – BY LEWIS CARROLL

The man who wrote “Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland” gave us not just remarkable characters such as the Mad Hatter, Cheshire Cat or Alice but also new words. “Chortle” is one such word coined by the author. A word that means a kind of laugh which is a mix of a chuckle and snort, the word was used in the nonsense poem by the author Jabberwocky. “Galumphing” is another word from the poem that is also used in modern language that means “galloping in a triumphant manner. Another word invented by the author is “portmanteau word. The word portmanteau did exist already but the author created a portmanteau word which means a word made by joining two words. “Frabjous” is a word in the dictionary that has been coined by Carroll that means joyous. “Mimsy” is yet another word coined by him which means prim or underwhelming.

ALLIGATOR – BY SHAKESPEARE

Shakespeare has been credited with having invented hundreds of words by scholars. Let’s take a look at some of the words he came up with. Did you know that the word “alligator first appeared in Shakespeare’s “Romeo and Juliet? It is the anglicised version of the Spanish words ‘el lagarto’. Some other words include “arch-villain”, “green-eyed”, “dauntless”, “besmirch”, “lackluster”, “dwindle” and so on.

TWEEN – BY J.R.R. TOLKIEN

Tolkien gifted us Middle Earth, a fantastical universe with wizards, elves, dragons, dark lords, trolls, dwarves, orts, and so on. The fictional land has a fictional language too, containing many new words. His fictional works “The Hobbit” and “The Lord of the Rings” have many words coined by him. Did you know that ‘Hobbit’ was included in the Collins English Dictionary? It is defined as ‘one of an imaginary race of half-size people living in holes’. The word ‘orc’ was also made popular by him. Derived from the Italian word Orco, which means man-eating giant, the word orc was reimagined by him. ‘Tween’ is another word that we have borrowed from the author. The word is used to refer to a preteen, someone who is nearing teenage but who is not yet a teenager. The word was used by Tolkien to refer to the hobbit’s “irresponsible twenties”. ‘Mithril’ is yet another word. A fictional metal found in Tolkien’s Middle Earth, Mithril is also a popular word.

Picture Credit : Google 

Carving a legacy

Since it was first written in the early 1880s, Italian author Carlo Collodi’s The Adventures of Pinocchio has remained one of the most universally recognisable works of Italian literature. Let’s look at what has made this classic endure the test of time.

Between the Covers is a weekly column that introduces young readers to the world of literary classics. It focusses on one celebrated book each week and finds out what makes.

About the Author

Carlo Lorenzini was born November 24, 1826, in Florence, Tuscany. Both of his parents worked for the marchese (Italian nobleman) Ginori Lisci His mother Angiolina Orzali Lorenzini was a seamstress and his father Domenico Lorenzini was a cook. Carlo was the eldest of his 10 siblings and spent most of his childhood with his maternal grandmother in Collodi. At the age of 30, the Italian author and journalist adopted the pseudonym Carlo Collodi, after his beloved mothers hometown near Pistoia in Tuscany.

Today he is best known as the creative mind behind The Adventures of Pinocchio, a classic tale of a marionette child brought to life. This puppet is known for his long nose, which (only) on one occasion in the novel although more frequently in other adaptations) grows when he lies.

Pinocchio’s story was first published in 1881 in a serialised format in Giornale Dei Bambini (Italian for children’s magazine) before it was published as a novel in 1883. Collodi’s masterpiece is held as one of Italy’s literary national treasures and is credited with being one of the most iconic works of children’s literature of all time, inspiring plays, movies, and hundreds of new editions making the titular puppet one of the most reprinted characters in the pantheon of children’s literature. With its slapstick humour and instructive themes, The Adventures of Pinocchio was a turning point in Italian literature and commented on the pathetic conditions of the lower working class at the time, through the character of Geppetto. However, Disney’s 1940 adaptation of the Italian classic, critics say, censors, sugar coats, and trivialises Collodi’s original tale to present a very Americanised and domesticated version of Pinocchio’s story as “a paean to impossibly idealised childhood”.

Once upon a time…

A marionette called Pinocchio comes to life because it was carved out of a piece of enchanted wood by a carpenter named Geppetto. The life-affirming story chronicles the adventures of the titular character and elaborates how our hero rises above different kinds of temptations (such as leading a life of leisure in the land of toys) to become human.

What makes it a classic?

Transformation

This story shows how things can very quickly go from bad to worse, but also from terrible to wonderful through acts of kindness and how sometimes this much-needed kindness can come from strangers. In the story, we witness how Pinocchio (like most kids) suffers and learns from the compulsive habit or the insatiable need to do something he had been told not to do over and over again. The protagonists’ behaviour and inspiring journey from ignorance to knowledge is very relatable and helps us as readers redefine how we perceive the pitfalls of life.

The lure of temptations

The story has an eerie quality and a folklore-like nature. The authors use of the ideas of rebirth, ghosts, and fairies along with manipulative characters such as the fox, the cat, and the giant serpent demonstrates the power of temptations. Crafting a children’s story while talking about the base reality of existence through complex themes such as poverty, the difference between good and evil, child abuse, and the role of one’s conscience, Collodi emphasises how the difference between adult and children’s literature was quite an alien idea in Italian literary tradition at the time.

What is it to be human?

Pinocchio’s story brilliantly exemplifies the multiplicity of meaning in the written word as it tries to answer the intriguing question: What is it to be human?

Through this straightforward narrative, which is deceptively simple but truly complex, Collodi seems to suggest that being human is to expose oneself to the good, bad, and ugly realities of the world and gain wisdom through experience. Pinocchio becomes human when he is able to think freely and also weigh the consequences of his actions.

The relationship with the conscience

Clinical psychologist Dr. Jordan B Peterson says that the learning relationship that Pinocchio shares with the cricket (which stands in as a personification of the puppet’s conscience) demystifies the widely accepted idea of an omniscient or all-knowing conscience that can guide one to redemption, to suggest that in life, you and your conscience mature together through critically thinking and learning from the ebb and flow of life. This kind of growth is an indispensable part of our journey on this planet.

Picture Credit : Google 

Who was the Bram Stoker?

Bram Stoker, byname of Abraham Stoker, (born November 8, 1847, Clontarf, County Dublin, Ireland—died April 20, 1912, London, England), Irish writer. Bram Stoker who is best known for the Gothic horror novel “Dracula” was born in Dubin, Ireland, in November. His early years were rife with personal struggles for he was an invalid till the age of 7. He could not stand or walk. But even those difficult times had a profound creative effect on Stoker. “I was naturally thoughtful, and the leisure of long illness gave opportunity for many thoughts which were fruitful according to their kind in later  years.” Stoker would write later.

After making a full recovery. he became an athlete and football player in school. He also earned a degree in mathematics from Trinity College, Dubin.

A passion for theatre

Even as he was in civil service at Dublin Castle in 1876, he doubled as a drama critic for the Dublin Evening Mail. Though an unpaid job, it quenched his passion for theatre. Around this time that he acquainted himself with English actor Henry Irving. Stoker was Irving’s manager for about 27 years until the actor’s death.

Foray into the literary world

It was in 1879 that Stoker published his first book. Titled “The Duties of Clerks of Petty Sessions in Ireland,” it was a handbook in legal administration.

He later turned to writing fiction and published his first novel, “The Snake’s Pass,” a romantic thriller. In 1897 came his masterstroke – “Dracula.”

An epistolary novel – a novel written as a collection of diary entries, telegrams, and letters from the characters – “Dracula” was celebrated and led to a lot of subcultures. The book went through a multitude of incarnations, being adapted for movies, television series, theatre, books and so on.

“Dracula”

The Gothic novel starts off with a young lawyer Jonathan Harker on his journey to Transylvania. His destination – Castle Dracula where he is set to meet Count Dracula, a client of his firm, to finalise a property transaction.

The story features a Transylvanian vampire who survives by feeding on the blood of innocent people. Eventually, after many exploits, Dracula is destroyed.

During the course of his literary career, Stoker wrote a number of short stories and 12 novels, including “The Mystery of the Sea” (1902), “The Jewel of Seven Stars” (1903), and ‘The Lady of the Shroud” (1909).

Personal life

Stoker married actress Florence Balcombe and the couple had their only son Noel in 1879. The final years were difficult, for Stoker had to grapple with financial struggles and deteriorating health. He suffered a number of strokes and renal impairment. Stoker passed away in April 1912.

Picture Credit : Google 

WHAT IS AGATHA CHRISTIE FAMOUS FOR?

Dame agatha mary clarissa christie, lady mallowan, dbe (née miller; 15 september 1890 – 12 january 1976) was an english writer known for her 66 detective novels and 14 short story collections, particularly those revolving around fictional detectives hercule poirot and miss marple.

A crime, a host of suspects, twists and turns, and an unexpected ending, all make this genre a delight for the reader. It’s a genre made popular by British author Agatha Christie

Let me explain how I got introduced to mystery novels, a popular genre.

Some of us in our neighbourhood usually visit each other’s homes whenever we are free. The other day when I went to one of my friends place, he was in his ‘home’ library, which he calls the mini library. There was a good collection of books, and I ran my eyes over them devouringly and pulled out a book at random. The cover page had an attractive design – a huge mansion surrounded by water and had the usual details such as the name of the author and the title – Agatha Christie, “And Then There Were None” – and what caught my attention was – The Queen of Mystery’.

I asked my friend, “Why is the author called The Queen of Mystery?” He thought for a while, but unable to respond, called out his sister. When she came in, I repeated the question.

She started off mentioning that anyone interested in mystery novels would have certainly read at least one of hers as Agatha Christie had written 66 of them. All her novels had the structure of a murder / crime being committed and a detective investigating and unravelling the truth at the end. Although the author was not the one who invented this genre, no one had written as much as she had and popularised it, and for that reason she was described as The Queen of Mystery’. It was a convincing answer to me.

An important fact about Agatha Christie, she added, was that she was the best-selling author as her books sold over a billion copies in English and another billion in translation; this was next only to the sale of The Bible, a rare feat, in fact.

She also told us that she liked the mystery novels very much, which, in a way, intrigued me. So, I asked her why she liked them and how they were different from other types of novels.

My friend’s sister gave an interesting response to my question. She elaborated that all mystery novels narrate a gripping story about a crime and as readers, we all get involved in the investigation, but till the end, we wouldn’t be able to identify the criminal, though we would be led to suspect many of the characters. It was these elements of mystery or the suspense that differentiated them from other kinds of novels, which mostly narrate straightforward stories. “The unexpected twists and turns in the mystery novels further add to our delight,” she added.

She went on to tell us that she had basically been a slow reader but after starting on the mystery novels she has gained speed. Even the textbooks, she could read faster and understand them better now. When she stopped, I pointed out to her that the title was rather unusual, and enquired why the novelist had given such a title.

The title was, in fact, an adaptation from the nursery rhyme “Ten Little Soldier Boys Went Out to Dine”; and it was printed at the beginning of the book. She explained, “You would realise as you read the novel that the writer had drawn heavily from the rhyme.”

She also listed other famous mystery novelists, namely, Stephen King, John Grisham, Dan Brown, and so on, who are widely read all over the world. Finally, she prodded us to read this novel as this has been one of the top-selling novels and made into a movie. She also suggested that we watch the movie along with her.

Picture Credit : Google 

WHAT IS ENID BLYTON KNOWN FOR?

Enid Blyton was such a prolific writer that her work provided enough material for the hungriest reader. She has authored over 700 books, starting from 1922 when she was about 25 years old. She did not put down her pen till her death in 1968 and some of her work has even been published posthumously.

Although wildly popular, her works have had a large share of criticism as well. Some of her critics have called her books racist, gender insensitive and stereotyped.

Be that as it may, she is a household name in many parts of the world, particularly in countries that were once colonised by the British.

Her ideas of what made for a good and upstanding child in faraway England is what I and many others like me followed.

Growing appetite

The appetite for books that Blyton could produce was immense. Her short stories were a great starting point. They introduced us to pixies and fairies. We could then progress to the Secret Seven series, which served as chapter books that were short enough to complete in a week. For the ardent mystery fan, there were many other series that waited such as The Famous Five, The Secret series, The Adventure series and The Five Find-Outers.

Because Blyton wrote so many books, there were those who said she had a team of “ghost-writers” who would pen the novels under her name. But she always denied the charge and continued producing more.

The stories were comforting in nature, in an all’s well that end’s well fashion. Because of the fairly simple plots and the formulaic style of her books, she may not have been considered a literary success. However, she remains among the best-selling children’s authors even today. Her work has been translated into 90 languages and her books have sold over 600 million copies.

Perhaps it is that feeling of comfort-right from the large, wholesome meals that her characters ate to the carefree freedom that they enjoyed that leaves her readers asking for more.

Did you know?

There is an Enid Blyton Society that was founded in 1995. The aim of the Society is to provide a focal point for collectors and enthusiasts of Enid Blyton through its magazine The Enid Blyton Society Journal, issued three times a year, organise its annual Enid Blyton Day, an event which attracts in excess of a hundred members, and run its website (enidblytonsociety.co.uk)

Hachette UK has the world rights to the literary estate of Enid Blyton, excluding her best known series, Noddy. Blyton’s work is overseen by Hachette’s Hodder children’s imprint.

Blyton’s classic children’s book The Faraway Tree’ is being rewritten to include lessons about gender sensitivity. Writer Jacqueline Wilson will be writing a new version of the classic adventure story to update it for the 21st century.

An Enid Blyton fan has actually written a book with 42 recipes based on the books. Jolly Good Food’ is authored by Allegra McEvedy with illustrations by Mark Beech.

Picture Credit : Google 

Who was Beatrix potter?

Helen Beatrix Potter (28 July 1866 – 22 December 1943) was an English writer, illustrator, natural scientist, and conservationist.This English author who is known for her creations such as Peter Rabbit, Benjamin Bunny, Jeremy Fisher, Mrs. Tiggy-Winkle, Jemima Puddle-Duck, and other animal characters wrote for the pure love of children and her works continue to enchant them.

The British authors characters like to get into mischief and adventure.

Think of rabbits and for children who grew up on literature, it is always the images of the White Rabbit, Velveteen Rabbit and Peter Rabbit that pop up. For generations, the stories of naughty animals and their antics have delighted children and made for good bedtime stories.

Today, we introduce you to the wondrous world of children’s book writer Beatrix Potter who is loved for her eclectic set of children’s books featuring anthropomorphic animals. The adventures of Peter Rabbit and his friends are known to most children.

If you are new to the writer and her world of animals, here is a glimpse…

Britain’s beloved author Helen Beatrix Potter was born on July 28, 1866 in Bolton Gardens, Kensington in London. She is noted for the fascinating tales of animals in human clothing. They conjure up mischief and indulge in adventures. Every story ends with a moral message, with the protagonists facing the consequence of their actions.

It all started with The Tale of Peter Rabbit One of the best-selling children’s books of all time. The Tale of Peter Rabbit was in fact bom out of a letter. “A letter?” you may ask.

It began as a letter to Potters governess son. Knowing that her governess’s son Noel was sick, Potter wrote a letter that carried the story of Peter Rabbit and his mischief. The story illustrated by her was sent over to Noel, with the hope that it would perk up his mood. My dear Noel,” she wrote. “I don’t know what to write to you, so I shall tell you a story about four little rabbits whose names were Flopsy, Mopsy, Cottontail and Peter” Little did Potter know that she would be delighting children for generations with her stories.

Instant hit

The first edition of The Tale of Peter Rabbit was self-published by Potter in 1901. The book carried the story just like she had written to Noel and had 42 black-and-white illustrations. It was commercially published in 1902 by Frederick Warne & Co., with Potter’s coloured illustrations. The book turned out to be an instant hit among children.

Soon other creations namely The Tale of Squirrel Nutkin’ and The Tailor of Gloucester were published. These have entertained children for generations and continue to do so.

Potter who was also keen on the natural world turned to farming in her later years and was also into breeding Herdwick sheep. Always fascinated by the natural world around her, Potter was also into scientific illustration.

She also wrote a scientific paper on the germination of fungus spores titled “On the Germination of the Spores of Agaricineae’.

Picture Credit : Google 

WHO WAS THE FIRST KNOWN POET IN THE WORLD?

Enheduanna, a princess and priestess, who lived in the 23rd Century BC, is considered to be the world’s first known author. She lived 1,700 hundred years before Sappho, and 1,500 years before Homer. She was born in Mesopotamia, the birthplace of the first cities and cultures. Her father King Sargon the Great, was history’s first empire builder who conquered the separate independent city-states of Mesopotamia under a unified banner.

Royal Duties

Sargon was viewed as a foreign invader by the people of the older Sumerian cities of the south because he spoke Akkadian and belonged to the north. To bridge the gap between the two cultures, the king appointed his only daughter, Enheduanna, as the high priestess.

The women of the royal family were well educated and traditionally served religious roles in the kingdom. They were taught to read and write in both Sumerian and Akkadian and trained to perform mathematical calculations.

Until Enheduanna, writing was only used in record-keeping rather than composing original literary works that could be attributed to an author. Her duties entailed managing the city’s grain storage facilities, overseeing hundreds of temple workers and presiding over monthly sacred rituals.

Her written works aimed at bringing together the older Sumerian cultures and the newer Akkadian civilisation. She accomplished this by composing 42 religious hymns that combined mythologies from both traditions.

Enheduanna’s poetry for Goddess Inanna (goddess of desire and war), is considered to be her most valuable contribution to the literary tradition of the time. Her odes to the deity mark the first time an author used the personal pronoun T. After her demise, she was honoured as a minor deity. Her poetry was widely circulated, studied and performed throughout the empire for over 500 years. Her works went on to inspire and influence the Hebrew Old Testament, the epics of Homer and many Christian hymns. Today, her legacy is preserved in excavated clay tables from that period.

Picture Credit : Google 

WHO WAS ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE ? WHO IS THE MOST FAMOUS DETECTIVE CHARACTER CREATED BY ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE?

Arthur Conan Doyle was a famous British author. Arthur Conan Doyle is known all over the world as the creator of one of the most famous fictional characters in English literature, the master detective Sherlock Holmes. Among all the fictional characters that have survived time, Sherlock Holmes is perhaps the most legendary. The shrewd detective has inspired films, TV shows and countless literary adaptations and analyses. Over 2,500 adaptations had come out by the 1990s alone.

But he was much more than the originator of modern detective literature. He was a man of many talents and pursuits: a medical doctor, multi-talented sportsman, prolific and excellent storyteller, keen patriot and a staunch imperialist, as well as a campaigner against miscarriages of justice.

Created by legendary British author Arthur Conan Doyle in his 1887 book, ‘A Study in Scarlet’, Sherlock Holmes and his appeal lives on. An exhibition devoted to him is on at Princetown, a village in the Dartmoor National Park in the county of Devon in the UK. Opened in April, the exhibition that runs till June 6, contains photographs of Dartmoors brooding landscape, the setting for Doyle’s iconic novel, The Hound of the Baskervilles’, written in 1901. While visitors can check out the places mentioned in the book, they can also see the place where Doyle stayed while writing the world-renowned crime mystery.

May 22, 2022 marks the 150th birth anniversary of Conan Doyle, a doctor and writer who created memorable characters and situations that would lay the foundation for many a detective novel and film. An exceptional story-teller, Doyle’s books are known to hold the complete attention of the reader.

Doyle had a difficult childhood, with an alcoholic father, who was absent throughout his life, but his mother was a loving presence, instilling in him a sense of curiosity and wonder.

After his education in medical school, Doyle started work as a doctor in an Arctic-bound ship. Though he continued medical practice on his return to England, he started writing novels to supplement his income. In 1887, at the age of 28, he wrote ‘A Study in Scarlet, introducing to the world Sherlock Holmes and his devoted friend Dr. John Watson. It is believed that Doyle modelled Holmes character on his professor and mentor at medical school, Dr Joseph Bell, who had keen powers of observation.

Doyle’s life changed greatly with the success of the novel and with each new novel, his fame spread far and wide. He gave up medical practice eventually and turned to full-time writing. However, despite his phenomenal success as an author, Doyle remained “simple, decent and compassionate”.

During his writing career, Doyle wrote 21 novels and over 150 short stories. He also published non-fiction, including The Great Boer War (1900). The British Campaign in France and Flanders and The Crime of the Congo based on his military experiences. Though Doyle wanted to serve in the British Army during World War I. he was rejected because of his age (he was already 55). But he had served as a volunteer physician in the Langman Field Hospital at Bloemfontein during the Second Boer War in South Africa (1899-1902). He has also published essays, articles, memoirs and three volumes of poetry. Doyle left thousands of letters to the press, about 1,500 letters to his mother. Mary Doyle. and his friends and acquaintances. Doyle led an inspiring life, achieving success through his own efforts. In Doyle’s own words: “We can’t all strike very big blows, and even the little ones count for something.”

Picture Credit : Google 

WHAT IS THE WORLD BOOK CAPITAL FOR 2022?

Guadalajara, Mexico, is UNESCO’s World Book Capital 2022 because of “its comprehensive plan for policies around the book to trigger social change, combat violence and build a culture of peace.” The city will promote a love for reading for 12 months from this World Book Day. It will make use of its libraries, reading rooms, bookstores, publishing houses, to advance human rights, gender equality and the culture of peace among the public and harness the great potential of books to contribute to social transformation.

Guadalajara’s proposed programme focuses on three strategic axes: regaining public spaces through reading activities in parks and other accessible places; social bonding and cohesion especially though reading and writing workshops for children; and strengthening of neighbourhood identity using intergenerational connections, story-telling and street poetry.

As a UNESCO Creative City of Media Arts Guadalajara has supported its local talents and advancing creative industries through initiatives that places media arts at the core of their programmes including in its world-famous International Book Fair. The city will further make use of its cultural assets such as libraries, reading rooms, bookstores, independent publishing houses, to improve violence-prevention policies. These resources will be leveraged to advance human rights, gender equality and the culture of peace among members of the public and harness the great potential of books to contribute to social transformation.

Activities will include literary events in collaboration with Latin-American writers, an artistic project on the Tower of Babel, events linking theatre and music to literature and the use of local radio for poetry readings.

The year of celebrations will start on 23 April, 2022, on World Book and Copyright Day.

Cities designated as UNESCO World Book Capital undertake to promote books and reading and to organize activities over the year. As the twenty-second city to bear the title since 2001, Guadalajara follows Tbilisi (2021) Kuala Lumpur (2020). Past winners include Madrid (2001), Alexandria (2002), New Delhi (2003), Anvers (2004), Montreal (2005), Turin (2006), Bogota (2007), Amsterdam(2008), Beirut (2009), Ljubljana (2010), Buenos Aires (2011), Erevan (2012), Bangkok (2013), Port Harcourt (2014), Incheon (2015), Wroclaw (2016), Conakry (2017), Athens (2018), Sharjah, (2019).

The application of the city of Guadalajara was accepted by an Advisory Committee, comprising representatives of the International Publisher’s Association (IPA), the International Federation of Library Associations (IFLA), the International Authors Forum (IAF) and UNESCO.

Credit : Universal current affairs

Picture Credit : Google 

WHICH IS THE LONGEST POEM IN THE WORLD?

The Mahabharata is the longest known epic poem and has been described as “the longest poem ever written”. Its longest version consists of over 100,000 shloka or over 200,000 individual verse lines (each shloka is a couplet), and long prose passages. About 1.8 million words in total, the Mahabharata is roughly ten times the length of the Iliad and the Odyssey combined, or about four times the length of the Ramayana.

The Mahabharata, an ancient Indian epic poem originally composed in Sanskrit in around the fourth century BC or thereabouts. Like the Iliad and the Odyssey, it was originally passed down orally before eventually being written down and later standardized. The ancient Indian epic stands as the longest poem ever written, about 10 times as long as “The Iliad” and “The Odyssey” combined. The tale of a rivalry and war between cousins, it’s mammoth not only in scale but in its intricate complexity, with many hauntingly tragic stories nestled within it that are almost incidental to the larger narrative and yet somehow inextricably part of its rich tapestry. The famous Hindu text the “Bhagavad Gita” is just one philosophical conversation that the great archer Arjuna has with his charioteer Krishna on the way to battle in the middle of the “Mahabharata.” As with other great works of mythology and folklore, the “Mahabharata” has proven an inexhaustible inspiration for dramatizations and other adaptations.

Credit : Kavishala labs

Picture Credit : Google 

How did John Milton write Paradise Lost?

Having gone blind in 1652 John Milton, 17th century English poet, wrote “Paradise Lost through dictation with the help of an amanuensis (person employed to write what another dictates) and his friends because he had completely lost his vision. The first version of the epic published in 1667 consists of 10 books with over 10,000 lines of blank verse. It is centred around the biblical story of the fall of man, the temptation of Adam and Eve by Satan and their dismissal from Eden.

Many scholars consider Paradise Lost to be one of the greatest poems in the English language. It tells the biblical story of the fall from grace of Adam and Eve (and, by extension, all humanity) in language that is a supreme achievement of rhythm and sound. The 12-book structure, the technique of beginning in medias res (in the middle of the story), the invocation of the muse, and the use of the epic question are all classically inspired. The subject matter, however, is distinctly Christian.

The main characters in the poem are God, Lucifer (Satan), Adam, and Eve. Much has been written about Milton’s powerful and sympathetic characterization of Satan. The Romantic poets William Blake and Percy Bysshe Shelley saw Satan as the real hero of the poem and applauded his rebellion against the tyranny of Heaven.

Many other works of art have been inspired by Paradise Lost, notably Joseph Haydn’s oratorio The Creation (1798) and John Keats’s long poem Endymion. Milton wrote a companion piece, Paradise Regained, in 1671, which dramatizes the temptation of Christ.

Credit : Britannica 

Picture Credit : Google 

Who was Sir Arthur Ignatius Conan Doyle?

Sir Arthur Ignatius Conan Doyle  (22 May 1859 – 7 July 1930) was a British writer and physician. He created the character Sherlock Holmes in 1887 for A Study in Scarlet, the first of four novels and fifty-six short stories about Holmes and Dr. Watson. The Sherlock Holmes stories are milestones in the field of crime fiction.

Doyle was a prolific writer; other than Holmes stories, his works include fantasy and science fiction stories about Professor Challenger and humorous stories about the Napoleonic soldier Brigadier Gerard, as well as plays, romances, poetry, non-fiction, and historical novels. One of Doyle’s early short stories, “J. Habakuk Jephson’s Statement” (1884), helped to popularise the mystery of the Mary Celeste.

While pursuing his degree he made his writing debut with a short story named, The Mystery of Sasassa Valley. Later he wrote Captain of the Pole Star inspired by his adventurous journey on a ship as a surgeon. On his return Doyle relinquished his Catholic faith as he found himself immensely invested in Spiritualism. He practiced medicine as an oculist but as it did not work out for him, he found refuge in writing. It was his studies that facilitated him to emerge as a remarkable writer.

He finally got the much awaited break with the release of A Study in Scarlet, introducing the phenomenal detective Sherlock Holmes. Doyle drew inspiration for this exceptional character from his professor Dr. Joseph Bell. Dr. Bell was a surgeon with an eccentric attribute of reading people by deducing telltale signs in their appearance. Doyle penned down over 50 stories based on the character of Sherlock. Late 19th and early 20th century marked as the height of his writing career as he continued to write Sherlock novels. In order to concentrate on his Spiritual writings he abandoned Sherlock Holmes series by killing off the character. However, later he was made to bring back the character by popular demand.

A prolific writer like Arthur Conan Doyle proved in himself in multifarious genres of writings. His genius was highlighted in his literary works which ranged from poetry, historical fiction, spiritual works, non-fictional writings to sci-fi and fantasy short stories.

Credit : Famous Authors

Picture Credit : Google 

Who was Jules Gabriel Verne?

Jules Verne, (born February 8, 1828, Nantes, France—died March 24, 1905, Amiens), prolific French author, novelist, poet and playwright whose writings laid much of the foundation of modern science fiction.

Verne’s father, intending that Jules follow in his footsteps as an attorney, sent him to Paris to study law. But the young Verne fell in love with literature, especially theatre. He wrote several plays, worked as secretary of the Théâtre Lyrique (1852–54), and published short stories and scientific essays in the periodical Musée des familles. In 1857 Verne married and for several years worked as a broker at the Paris Stock Market. During this period he continued to write, to do research at the Bibliothèque Nationale (National Library), and to dream of a new kind of novel—one that would combine scientific fact with adventure fiction. In September 1862 Verne met Pierre-Jules Hetzel, who agreed to publish the first of Verne’s Voyages extraordinaires (“Extraordinary Journeys”)—Cinq semaines en ballon (1863; Five Weeks in a Balloon). Initially serialized in Hetzel’s Le Magasin d’éducation et de récréation, the novel became an international best seller, and Hetzel offered Verne a long-term contract to produce many more works of “scientific fiction.” Verne subsequently quit his job at the stock market to become a full-time writer and began what would prove to be a highly successful author-publisher collaboration that lasted for more than 40 years and resulted in more than 60 works in the popular series Voyages extraordinaires.

Verne’s works can be divided into three distinct phases. The first, from 1862 to 1886, might be termed his positivist period. After his dystopian second novel Paris au XXe siècle (1994; Paris in the 20th Century) was rejected by Hetzel in 1863, Verne learned his lesson, and for more than two decades he churned out many successful science-adventure novels, including Voyage au centre de la terre (1863, expanded 1867; Journey to the Centre of the Earth), De la terre à la lune (1865; From the Earth to the Moon), Autour de la lune (1870; Around the Moon), Vingt mille lieues sous les mers (1870; Twenty Thousand Leagues Under the Sea), and Le Tour du monde en quatre-vingts jours (1873; Around the World in Eighty Days). During these years Verne settled with his family in Amiens and made a brief trip to the United States to visit New York City and Niagara Falls. During this period he also purchased several yachts and sailed to many European countries, collaborated on theatre adaptations of several of his novels, and gained both worldwide fame and a modest fortune.

The second phase, from 1886 until his death in 1905, might be considered Verne’s pessimist period. Throughout these years the ideological tone of his Voyages extraordinaires began to change. Increasingly, Verne turned away from pro-science tales of exploration and discovery in favour of exploring the dangers of technology wrought by hubris-filled scientists in novels such as Sans dessus dessous (1889; Topsy-Turvy or The Purchase of the North Pole), L’Île à hélice (1895; The Floating Island or The Self-Propelled Island or Propeller Island), Face au drapeau (1896; Facing the Flag or For the Flag), and Maître du monde (1904; Master of the World). This change of focus also paralleled certain adversities in the author’s personal life: growing problems with his rebellious son, Michel; financial difficulties that forced him to sell his yacht; the successive deaths of his mother and his mentor Hetzel; and an attack by a mentally disturbed nephew who shot him in the lower leg, rendering him partially crippled. When Verne died, he left a drawerful of nearly completed manuscripts in his desk.

Credit : Britannica 

Picture Credit : Google 

What is hedging in English language?

When we read the word hedge, the first thing we visualise is a neatly grown green fence around a garden. That’s a physical hedge. But there’s also a hedge in writing: the creation of word shrubbery to protect your words.

What is hedging?

Hedging is a way of writing. It is a language tool used to express opinions, make complaints and claims, and answer questions. This type of writing is used mainly in academic work- such as in describing a discovery. Scientists and lawyers often use hedging language.

How do you define hedging?

Hedging is the use of language in a cautious or vague way. With hedging, you can make evasive statements. The verb “to hedge is to use cautious, vague or evasive language so that the writer is not challenged on what he writes.

One simple example of hedging is “If the material is left in the open, it is possible it may burst into flames.” The writer avoids saying “It will burst into flames.”

We often read this sort of language in statements made by economists and those from the meteorological department. There may be isolated rain in some parts of the district. The weather may remain cloudy in other parts.” if none of this happens the Met department can say, “Well, we said may happen?

You now understand the importance of hedging. Hedging is done to avoid answering a question directly.

Q: Will it rain tomorrow?

A: It is likely that there may be light-to-heavy showers in different parts of the country during the day or night.

This way, the Met, department does not commit itself to rain or shine. Weather is unpredictable, it says through hedging. At the same time, it has warmed you of possible rain!

Hedging has its uses

Using this language softens strong claims and demands.

Normal: Don’t go near that statue! Hedged: If I were you, wouldn’t go near that statue.

Hedging helps to limit or qualify the claims and statements we make.

Normal: The man caught by the police yesterday is the one who robbed the bank

Hedged: The man caught by the police yesterday allegedly robbed the bank.

In their reports, journalists use the word “allegedly” quite often. This is because the statements they make may not have proof. In that case, it is better to hedge so that no one catches them for wrong reporting later on.

Hedging protects reporters from court cases.

But be careful!

Do not make hedging a habitual feature of your writing. Then you start sounding like you don’t have confidence in your thoughts, ideas, and opinions.

Overuse of hedging language may make the reader wonder what is the authors stand on this? Is he/she saying it is right or wrong? Did it happen or not? Will this work or not?

Phrases such as “1 think we should “or “1 feel like or it would be great if weaken your sentences. The sentences seem to ramble aimlessly.

Show your readers that you have done your research and stand by what you say. Your readers will be happy to read your reports. They will respect your opinions if they are put out in crisp, unambiguous language. Your sentences should express confidence and your arguments should be to the point.

How do we go about hedging?

Here are some tips for you.

[1] Modal verbs

  • can
  • could
  • may
  • might
  • should
  • would

Example: From the data available, we can conclude that greenhouse gases may be responsible for global warming.

Non-hedged: Data available show that greenhouse gases are responsible for global warming

[2] Modal adjectives

  • possible
  • probable
  • likely
  • unlikely

Example: It is likely that the probable results of the experiments are faulty Non-hedged. The results of the experiments are faulty

[3] Adverbs

  • conceivably
  • perhaps
  • possibly
  • probably
  • usually

Example: We could conceivably map out the area before September

[4] Nouns

  • assumption
  • likelihood
  • possibility
  • probability

Example: There is a strong possibility, therefore, that there will be a dust storm over the weekend

[5] Lexical verbs

  • assume
  • believe
  • indicate
  • interpret
  • seem
  • suggest

Example: I believe that his words made the audience angry: his speech seemed to suggest that the people were stupid. Maybe his words were interpreted wrongly.

[6] Introductory phrases

  • It appears that…
  • It can be argued that…
  • We can assume that…
  • It is likely to be the case that…
  • It is probable that…
  • It can be concluded that…
  • The data indicates…

[7] Vague language

‘about’, ‘kind of’, ‘sort of’, feel, ‘seems like’.

Example: It’s kind of difficult for me to share that information with you.

I feel that you should play less and pay more attention to your books. It is about time

[8] Hedging in academic writing

Hedge words and phrases allow writers to be academically cautious, to acknowledge the degrees of uncertainty in their statements and claims. Rather than claiming something is an absolute truth or fact, they hedge and stay safe. The chances their claims will be questioned or disputed by other academics then are fewer.

Examples of hedging in academic writing:

  • The evidence from this research suggests that…
  • The data collected from this study appears to support the assumption that…
  • It seems likely that these results are due to…
  • There are various possible explanations for this…
  • It is almost certain these changes can be attributed to…
  • There is a strong possibility that X would be enhanced by…
  • Current research appears to suggest that…

Picture Credit : Google

Who was Henry Wadsworth Longfellow?

Long, entertaining and enticing. Henry Wadsworth Longfellow’s poems take you on a memorable trip down U.S. history. Hailed for their musical verses, Longfellow’s poems are treasured and widely translated even today. Some of us might have even studied them as part of our syllabus. Prominent public figures from Abraham Lincoln and Charles Dickens to Charles Baudelaire were admirers of his poetry.

Born on February 27, 1807 in Portland, Maine in the U.S., Longfellow started his career as a professor at Bowdoin College and later at Harvard College. But he gave up teaching in 1854 to focus on his writing. His works “Evangeline” (1847), “The Song of Hiawatha” (1855), and “Paul Revere’s Ride” (1860) cemented his place as one of the iconic poets of the U.S. He was the first American to translate Dante Alighieri’s “Divine Comedy”.

Popular works

Let’s take a look at some of his noteworthy poems and the history behind them…

“Paul Revere’s Ride”

Written in a manner that suggests the galloping of a horse, Longfellow writes about the actions of American patriot Paul Revere in this poem. Revere is known for his midnight horse ride to alert the colonial militia in April 1775 to the approach of British forces. Longfellow wrote this epic poem as the U.S. moved towards a civil war. Though the poem has been criticised for its factual inaccuracies, it has been hailed as a call for courage.

“The Song of Hiawatha”

A long poem about the life of the Native Indians, “The Song of Hiawatha” tells the tale of Hiawatha, an Ojibwa Indian who becomes his people’s leader after performing feats of courage.

“Evangeline”

A sentimental poem, “Evangeline” follows a young couple separated when British soldiers expel the French colonists from what is now Nova Scotia. The couple, Evangeline and Gabriel, are reunited years later as Gabriel is dying.

Translating Dante

Longfellow lost the will to write after the death of his second wife 1861. She died after her dress accidentally caught fire. Seeking comfort in spirituality, he translated ‘The Divine Comedy” by Dante. He also wrote six sonnets on Dante that are among his finest poems.

Other works:

  • “Poems on Slavery” (1842)
  • “The Belfry of Bruges and Other Poems” (1845)
  • “The Courtship of Miles Standish” (1858)
  • “The Golden Legend” (1851)
  • “The Masque of Pandora and Other Poems” (1875)
  • “The Seaside and Fireside” (1849)

DID YOU KNOW?

  • Former U.S. President Donald Trump’s lawyer recited lines from Longfellow’s 1849 poem The Building of the Ship,” during Trump’s impeachment trial on February 10. 2021. The famous lines from the poem are: “Fear not each sudden sound and shock, Tis of the wave and not the rock.”
  • The Portland Gazette published Longfellow’s first poem at the age of 13.
  • Longfellow was a dog lover! His family had many pets, but Trap the Scotch Terrier was his favourite.
  • Longfellow is the only American to be honored with a bust in Westminster Abbey in London, England. His marble bust was placed in the Poet’s Comer in 1884.
  • One of his students at Harvard University was Henry David Thoreau.
  • Longfellow was a polyglot and could speak eight languages.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are the unusual word groups?

 

We know that the English language has parts of speech-like nouns verbs, adjectives and so on. You’ve probably learnt about them in grammar class.

But there are other fun groups too that words are classified into, in the language Have you heard of these?

Dolch and Fry Words

In 1936, linguist Edwart William Dolch created a list of 95 nouns that were commonly used in writing. He said that students should memorise these Sight words as whole words and not break them down. For example: “Answer” not aun-ser”.

Dolch also has a 220-word list without nouns. The theory was that if children could easily recognise these common words and read them, they could achieve reading fluency.

Based on this sight theory, in 1957, Edward Fry took words from “American Heritage Word Frequency Book” and created another group of high-frequency words. He ranked them according to how many times they occur in textbooks in classes 3-9. This list has all the parts of speech, and was revised in 1980.

These two lists are used in primary schools and help children become fluent speakers. Many of us have learnt English by simply memorising whole words! We read well, but our pronunciation may have been rather shaky because we memorised the words without worrying about their sounds. Today, you have audio to help you with pronunciation. Just practise!

Portmanteau words

Portmanteaus (or portmanteaux) are words that combine the sounds and meanings of two words. You know “brunch” is a combo of breakfast and lunch. right? And “motel” combines motor and hotel.

“Portmanteau” is a French word meaning “a large leather travelling bag” that opens into two equal parts – a special compartment for hanging clothing (suits) and a normal one for folded clothes and other stuff Makes sense to use it for a word that blends the sounds and meanings of two words! “Podcast” is a portmanteau (or blend), a made-up word from iPod and broadcast.

The word portmanteau has Latin origins, from portare, meaning a cloak. Over time, the word changed to include both suitcase and a language blend.

Surprisingly, it first appeared in a children’s book “Alice Through the Looking Glass” and was introduced by a talking egg!

In the story, Alice asks Humpty Dumpty to explain the nonsensical Jabberwocky poem. What do the words slithy’ and ‘mimsy’ mean, she asks. Humpty Dumpty replies: “Well, “slithy” means “lithe and slimy” You see it’s like a portmanteau there are two meanings packed up into one word.” “Mimsy” is flimsy and miserable”

So, if a friend tell you: “Let’s go glamping!”, do agree! Glamping is glamorous+camping, and was coined by fashion magazine Vogue in October 2011.

Today, there are numerous portmanteaus in English. Smoke + fog – smog. Jeans + leggings = jeggings, breath + analyser – breathalyzer, Obama + healthcare -Obamacare.

Try creating portmanteaus, and hold a class competition for original ones!

Crazy words

Shakespeare is supposed to have created “crazy words. “Hurry” and “zany” are common words today, but were thought of as odd in his time! People make up CTRZY sounding words all the time! Try this: Do you bloviate and carry a bumbershoot with you while your lollygag? Got you!

More weird words:

Bumfuzle or dumfoozle: To confuse, perplex

Cattywampus: in disarray, not directly across from something.

Bumbershoot: Umbrella

Lollygag: Surfaced around 1868. A “lollygag” is someone who is messing around wasting time

Bloviate: This refers to people who talk for a long period of time, who inflate their story to make themselves sound better.

Flibbertigibbet: Someone silly, doesn’t do anything serious. Maria, in the film Sound of Music was called this!

Unique words:

Syzygy: The only English word with three Ys. Refers to the alignment of three celestial bodies in a straight line.

Dreamt: The only verb to end with-mt.

Hydroxyzine: Only one word in all of English that has an X Y, and z in order.

 

Picture Credit : Google

 

What is the original name of creator and illustrator of the comic strip “Dennis the Menace”?

Dennis the Menace is a daily syndicated newspaper comic strip originally created, written, and illustrated by Hank Ketcham. It debuted on March 12, 1951, in 16 newspapers and was originally distributed by Post-Hall Syndicate.

Dennis Mitchell, nicknamed Dennis the Menace, has messy blond hair with a characteristic cowlick in the back. He was initially depicted as a defiant child who deliberately sought out mischief, but over the years his personality softened considerably. He does not mean any real harm, yet he cannot help creating a racket or a mess at home, making a scene in public, and driving his parents, Alice and Henry Mitchell, to distraction.

The most frequent target of Dennis’s mischief is George Wilson, an older neighbour whom Dennis seldom allows a moment of peace, having adopted him as a surrogate grandfather. Wilson’s wife, Martha, obligingly behaves like an indulgent grandmother. Among the minor characters in the strip are Dennis’s shaggy dog, Ruff, and his toddler sidekick, Joey McDonald. Dennis’s nemesis is the slightly older and gratingly superior Margaret Wade, and he harbours a secret crush on the tomboyish Gina Gillotti.

The inspiration for the comic strip came from Dennis Ketcham, the real-life son of Hank Ketcham, who was only four years old when he refused to take a nap and somehow messed up his whole room. Hank tried many possible names for the character, and translated them into rough pencil sketches, but when his studio door flew open and his then-wife Alice, in utter exasperation, exclaimed, “Your son is a menace!”, the “Dennis the Menace” name stuck. The character of Henry Mitchell bore a striking resemblance to Ketcham. The Mitchell family of Dennis, Hank/Henry, and Alice were all named after the Ketchams.

Ketcham received the Reuben Award for the strip in 1953. He also was made honorary mayor of Wichita. He was quoted as saying, “I set the whole thing in Wichita, Kansas, and as a result I got made an honorary mayor of Wichita.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

Popeye first appeared in the comic strip “Thimble Theatre” and later gets his own comic strip. What is his profession?

Popeye is the main protagonist of the Popeye Franchise, a sailor character created in 1928 by Elzie Crisler Segar for his Thimble Theatre comic strip (subsequently renamed after Popeye himself). The star of many comics and animated cartoons, he is best known for his squinting (or entirely missing) right eye, huge forearms with two anchor tattoos, skinny upper arms, and corncob pipe. He can occasionally be seen smoking his pipe but usually he toots it like a tugboat and sometimes uses it as a weapon by blowing the smoke in his enemies faces. His strength varies among his portrayals: as per the original comics, he is super-humanly strong and can lift huge objects, while in later adaptations he is not quite as mighty until he gains a boost in strength by eating spinach. He is known to mutter when he speaks and mangle the English language (e.g, he calls elephants and infants “elephinks” and “infinks”, respectively). Popeye’s creator, E. C. Segar, characterized him as violent and uncivilized yet introspective and with a high moral fiber.

Popeye has a long and rich history spanning nearly a century and is one of the most recognizable and beloved cartoon characters in the world, consistently regarded as one of the best ever created.

Popeye’s exploits are also enhanced by a few recurring plot elements. One is the love triangle among Popeye, Olive, and Bluto, and Bluto’s endless machinations to claim Olive at Popeye’s expense. Another is his near-saintly perseverance in overcoming any obstacle to please Olive, who often (if temporarily) renounces Popeye for Bluto.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What sort of an animal is Garfield in the comic strip of the same name?

Garfield is a fictional cat and the protagonist of the comic strip of the same name, created by Jim Davis. The comic strip centers on Garfield, portrayed as a lazy, fat, and cynical orange persian/tabby cat. He is noted for his love of lasagna and sleeping, and his hatred of Mondays, fellow cat Nermal and exercise.

Garfield is an overweight anthropomorphic orange tabby noted for his laziness, smug sarcasm, and intense passion for food, particularly lasagna, pizza, and ice cream. Throughout the course of the strip, Garfield’s weight is often an object of ridicule, particularly by his talking electronic scale. Garfield usually does not handle insults or commands from the scale (or anybody else) very well, and will normally respond to such remarks with violence or a comeback of some type.

Garfield lives with his slightly eccentric, socially awkward owner Jon Arbuckle and Jon’s unintelligent pet dog Odie, and enjoys satirically teasing them. He particularly enjoys causing Odie physical harm or insulting him, and teases Jon for his social awkwardness and unpopularity with women. Despite this, Garfield cares for Odie and Jon, but cares most for his beloved teddy bear Pooky, which is frequently seen in his arms or close to its owner.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What species of animal is Hobbes in the popular comic strip “Calvin and Hobbes’?

Hobbes’ dual nature is a defining motif for the strip: to Calvin, Hobbes is a living anthropomorphic tiger, while all the other characters see Hobbes as an inanimate stuffed toy.

Calvin and Hobbes was conceived when Bill Watterson, while working in an advertising job he detested, began devoting his spare time to developing a newspaper comic for potential syndication. He explored various strip ideas but all were rejected by the syndicates. United Feature Syndicate finally responded positively to one strip called The Doghouse, which featured a side character (the main character’s little brother) who had a stuffed tiger. United identified these characters as the strongest and encouraged Watterson to develop them as the centre of their own strip. Though United Feature ultimately rejected the new strip as lacking in marketing potential, Universal Press Syndicate took it up.

The final strip ran on Sunday, December 31, 1995.

As the final strip was run on a Sunday, it was in color. It depicted Calvin and Hobbes outside in freshly fallen snow carrying a sled. Reveling in the wonder and excitement of the winter scene, Hobbes says, “Everything familiar has disappeared! The world looks brand new!” Calvin agrees saying, “It’s a magical world, Hobbes, ol’ buddy!” Hobbes remarks about the fresh snow, “It is like having a big white sheet of paper to draw on!” Calvin adds, “A day of possibilities.” Getting ready to sled down the hill, Calvin exclaims, “A new year…a fresh, clean start!” Calvin and Hobbes sled down the snowy hill, Calvin saying “Let’s go exploring!”

According to a critic, speaking in 2005, “They left a hole in the comics page that no strip has been able to fill.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the name of anthropomorphic beagle and its sidekick, a small yellow bird, in the comic strip “Peanuts”?

Snoopy is an anthropomorphic beagle in the comic strip Peanuts by Charles M. Schulz. He can also be found in all of the Peanuts movies and television specials. Since his debut on October 4, 1950, Snoopy has become one of the most recognizable and iconic characters in the comic strip and is considered more famous than Charlie Brown in some countries. The original drawings of Snoopy were inspired by Spike, one of Schulz’s childhood dogs.

Snoopy first appeared as a character balloon in the Macy’s Thanksgiving Day Parade in 1968; the balloon depicted Snoopy in his World War I Flying Ace costume.

Snoopy appeared on the October 4, 1950, strip, two days after the first strip. He was called Snoopy for the first time a month later, on November 10. He was originally Patty’s dog but quickly adopts Charlie Brown. On March 16, 1952, his thoughts were first shown in a thought balloon. Snoopy first appeared upright on his hind legs on January 9, 1956, when he was shown sliding across a sheet of ice after Shermy and Lucy had done so.

Woodstock is a fictional character in Charles M. Schulz’s comic strip Peanuts. He is best known for being Snoopy’s best friend and sidekick. The character first appeared in the April 4, 1967 strip, although he remains unnamed until June 22, 1970. He is named after the Woodstock festival of 1969.

In the early 1960s, Snoopy began befriending birds when they started using his doghouse for various occasions: a rest stop during migrations, a nesting site, a community hall, or a place to play cards. None of these birds was ever given a name, although they did, on occasion (e.g., July 10, 1962), use speech balloons, lettered in what would become the classic ‘chicken scratch marks’ of Woodstock’s utterances. What set Woodstock apart from all these earlier birds was the fact that he attached himself to Snoopy and assumed the role of Snoopy’s sidekick and assistant. There had been no recurring relationships between Snoopy and the earlier birds who visited the yard of the Browns, and Snoopy was as often as not more hostile than friendly toward those birds.

In the Peanuts daily comic strip on March 3, 1966, a mother bird flew in while Snoopy was lying on top of his doghouse, nested on top of his stomach and flew away. Soon afterward two chicks hatched in the nest, one of which hung around Snoopy throughout the spring, and returned the following spring on April 4, 1967. Schulz began to establish character traits for Snoopy’s new friend by revealing that he could talk (or at least emote), that he didn’t like flying south every winter, and that he struggled with flying. By the end of this four-strip sequence, Snoopy, in character as the World War I Flying Ace, learns that the bird is his new mechanic, Woodstock’s first supporting role.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is Charles Dickens most famous work?

Charles Dickens depicted the best of times and the worst of times through his books. Full of wit, astute observations, and autobiographical experience, they offer a realistic portrayal of the Victorian society in the 19th Century.

Hard times

Born in England in 1812, Dickens’ family fell back on hard times when his father was sent to a debtors’ prison. Just 12 years of age, Dickens was forced to drop out of school and work in a shoe polish factory to repay the debts.

A debtors’ prison was where people unable to pay their debts were incarcerated in the 19th Century. With its dingy rooms and stale food, people lived in wretched conditions in these places. They either have to do hard labour or secure outside funds to repay their debts.

At the factory, Dickens worked ten hours a day, Monday through Saturday, pasting labels onto individual pots of polish. All he received was six shillings per week. He toiled in the factory for nearly a year before his father was released from prison. Dickens recounted the harsh conditions he experienced in the factory in his semi-autobiographical novel “David Copperfield and it continued to shape his writing.

Beating the odds

Learning shorthand on his own, Dickens became a journalist and worked as a court reporter. He went on to edit a weekly journal for 20 years, wrote 15 novels, five novellas, hundreds of short stories and non-fiction articles.

Controversy

Although he is highly regarded as a writer, Dickens’ reputation is far from unblemished. Some of his works have been criticised for their racist and xenophobic views.

Significant works

Dickens is credited with popularising serialised novels. “The Posthumous Papers of the Pickwick Club” (popularly known as “The Pickwick Papers”) was published in instalments over 19 issues from March 1836 to October 1837. Dickens wrote most of “The Pickwick Papers” under the pseudonym Boz. His other popular works include “Great Expectations”, “Oliver Twist”, “A Tale of Two Cities” and “A Christmas Carol”.

Did you know?

  • India connection: Dickens’ second son, Lietuenant Walter Landor Dickens died in Kolkata in 1864. His original grave is located at the Bhowanipore Cemetery, while his tombstone has been moved to South Park Street Cemetery.
  • More than cats or dogs, Dickens preferred the company of ravens. His pet raven was named Grip. After its death, Dickens had the bird stuffed and mounted in a display case. You can view it at the Free Library in Philadelphia in the U.S. In fact, Grip also features in his novel “Barnaby Rudge: A Tale of the Riots of Eighty”. It is also believed that Edgar Allan Poe, a friend of Dickens, was inspired by Grip when writing “The Raven”, one of his most celebrated poems.
  • While working in the shoe polish factory, Dickens used to visit his parents in prison on Sundays.
  • The greeting ‘Merry Christmas’ became popular after A Christmas Carol was published.
  • He called his favourite daughter Kate, “Lucifer Box” because her temper could flare up in an instant.
  • Dickens is credited by the Oxford English Dictionary with introducing no less than 247 new words and usages into the language including “butter-fingers”, “fluffiness” and the verb “to manslaughter”.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What kind of genre is slice of life?

As the name suggests, slice of life is a genre of fiction that captures the essence of everyday life. Instead of narrating a person’s entire life, these books focus on select events that occur at a particular point in time.

What makes slice of life appealing is though the characters are fictional, the story has no frills, and depicts significant events from people’s lives. Often slice of life stories throw light on a period in history. For instance, Laura Ingall Wilder’s “Little House on the Prairie” books give a slice-of-life account of the pioneers to the American Midwest.

In theatre, the term “slice of life” refers to a naturalistic representation of real life. The term originated between 1890 and 1895 from the French phrase ‘tranche de vie’, credited to the French playwright Jean Jullien.

Often, slice of life books lack a traditional plot. They might not have any conflict or dramatic occurrences. They progress slowly, but pay attention to even the minutest details of the character’s life at a given time. They are considered to be faithful reproductions of real life.

Lucy Maud Montgomery’s “The Anne of Green Gables” series is a classic example. It is a slice of life centred on a young woman aspiring to be a writer.

Manga and animé

Slice of life is also a popular genre in Japanese animé and manga. Unlike in literature, slice of life in manga is unrealistic. Packed with melodrama in typical manga style, it shows too many dramatic events in the characters life over a short span of time.

Examples:

In literature:

  • “The Fault in Our Stars Looking for Alaska” and “Paper Towns” by John Green
  • “The Perks of Being a Wallflower” by Stephen Chbosky
  • “To Kill a Mockingbird” by Harper Lee
  • “Little Women” by Louisa May Alcott
  • “The Casual Vacancy” by J.K. Rowling
  • “My Sister’s Keeper” by Jodi Picoult
  • “Anne of Green Gables” by L.M. Montgomery

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are the most popular types of children’s books?

Family matters

A bitter-sweet tale of the March family, Lousia May Alcott’s “Little Women” will fill you up with the warmth of friendship and family. A semi-autobiographical book, “Little Women” is loosely based upon Alcott’s family – she was the second of four daughters. Despite being published in 1868, the coming-of-age story of the four March sisters – Meg, Jo, Beth and Amy – remains timeless and universal. It tells of love and loss, aspirations and dreams that the sister’s experience on their journey to adulthood.

Over the years, the classic has been adapted into many films and plays. The 1994 film adaptation is one of the most acclaimed version with Winona Ryder as Jo and Christian Bale as Laurie. In 2019, Greta Gerwig’s adaptation was nominated for Best Picture at the Academy Awards.

Winds of change

Kenneth Graham’s “The Wind in the Willows” has been adored from generation to generation. In this enduring classic, we meet his splendid animal characters: Mole, Rat, Mr. Toad and Mr. Badger, and revel in their adventures on the banks of the River Thames. Told in Graham’s gorgeous lyrical prose, readers will be transported with tales of Toad Hall, the Wild Wood. This book is an endearing treasure. Grahame wrote this classic after retiring from his job as a bank secretary and moving to Berkshire. He spent much of his time next to the River Thames and got the idea to expand the bedtime stories he used to tell his son Alastair.

An English summer

From the “Famous Five” and “Secret Seven” to the “Malory Towers” and “Adventures of the Wishing Chair”, Enid Blyton has a story for every age group. But her ‘The Faraway Tree’ series is one that has universal appeal. Jo, Bessie and Fanny come across an ancient tree in the middle of an enchanted forest. The tree is so gigantic that its top reaches clouds that hold magical lands! Together with the tree’s unique inhabitants such as Moonface, Saucepean Man and Silky the pixie, the cousins explore different worlds on top of the tree.

Adventures of Anne

Between 1908 and 1939, Lucy Maud Montgomery wrote seven books about an imaginative, talkative, high-spirited girl named Anne Shirley. Set in the 20th century, in a fictitious town of Avonlea on the tiny Canadian province of Prince Edward Island, “Anne of Green Gables” is the most popular book in the series. And no wonder. It is pure joy to read. It follows the adventures of Anne, a sweet-natured and cheerful girl with bright red hair. An 11-year-old orphan, she is mistakenly sent to live with the Cuthbert family, who had originally intended to adopt a boy. Anne has a quirky imagination and a vivacious manner, which makes her a likeable character. As she gets into hilarious mishaps and merry mischief, you will find yourself rooting for this red-haired girl!

An unlikely friendship

Published in October, 1952, “Charlotte’s Web” is one of the most popular children’s books by E.B. White. A young Fern Arable saves the life of a newborn pig on her father’s farm. She names him Wilbur and nurtures him lovingly. However, when she grows up, she is forced to sell Wilbur to her uncle who intends to slaughter him for food. That’s when Charlotte, a barn spider, who can read and write come up with a way to save Wilbur’s life. With the help of other farm animals, Charlotte convinces the Zuckerman family that Wilbur is actually quite special by weaving words and short phrases in praise of Wilbur into her web. The book weaves a heartwarming tale of an unlikely friendship.

HEAR, HEAR

  • Here’s a list of some of classics that are now available for free as audio books:
  • “Frankenstein”, written by Marry Shelley and narrated by David Dobrik
  • “Great Expectations”, written by Charles Dickens and narrated by James Langton Jane Eyre, written by Charlotte Bronte and narrated by Sarah Coombs
  • “Persuasion”, written by Jane Austen and narrated by Cynthia Erivo

 

Picture Credit : Google

How computer will help you in improving language skills?

Dictionary

Most of the physical dictionaries such as Oxford, Cambridge and Macmillan have online sites. To develop your vocabulary, you can refer to these sites. An easier way to find the meaning of a word is through Google Search. You can just type the word followed by ‘meaning’ in the search bar and you will get the answer instantly.

Translators

Developing a rich vocabulary is important to gain mastery over a language. While the dictionary can help you learn new words, there are several translators online that let you identify the equivalent of a word in the language you wish to communicate. The easiest translator to use is Google Translate. It is in-built with Google search. All you need to do is key in the word and the language to which you would like it translated. For example – Type “Translate happy to hindi” and see what happens.

Blogs

Writing and reading are the best ways to improve language skills. There are several blogging sites that let you blog and consume content for free. Blogging lets you voice your opinion and improve your skills by way of feedback from your readers. You can also read blogs written by others to understand how they communicate and learn the best practices. There are several blogging sites that can be used for free such as Blogger and WordPress.

Online courses

Several websites offer free and certified courses in language. You can watch and learn at your own pace and get advice from certified instructors and peers. These courses also help you build an online network and connect with people from all over the world, thereby helping you learn the language faster.

Spelling checks

Spelling errors can be common in the initial phase of learning a language. Sometimes, spellings can also go wrong when typing. To avoid these mistakes, and to identify the correct spelling, spell checkers in text editors are useful. Spell checkers underline a word in red if the spelling is wrong and offer you suggestions for the right spelling.

Grammar checkers

Grammar is considered the foundation of any language. It is essential for effective communication. Grammar checkers in text editors and software, which you can install, can be helpful in improving grammar skills. In text editors, a grammar mistake is usually underlined in green. There are also websites such as Grammarly that help you correct your grammar mistakes instantly while typing out a mail or posting content on social media.

Audiobooks and Ebooks

It is said that listening and reading are great ways to master languages, especially pronunciation. There are plenty of free audiobooks and ebooks available online. Just choose your favourite story and start listening to it as an audio file or reading it on your laptop. It’s a fun way to improve your listening, reading and language skills.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What does the word meat mean?

Have you watched the movie “My Big Fat Greek Wedding”? The movie is themed around a clash between two cultures. A young Greek woman from a conservative family wants to marry a man from an upper-middle-class American family. The woman, Toula, brings her fiancé lan, home for dinner and the entire family gathers to meet him.

At one point, Toula introduces him to her aunt, telling her he is vegetarian. The aunt asks what that means, and when lan says he doesn’t eat meat, she says in shock, “What do you mean you don’t eat no meat?” She stares at him for a few seconds and then she smiles, pats him on the shoulder, and says, “That’s OK, that’s OK, I make lamb.” Obviously, for the aunt, lamb is vegetarian. It eats grass, right?

The movie was released in 2002. Today, the Greek aunt would have other choices for “meat” that are vegetarian. And lan would be happy eating those dishes.

We now have meatless chicken nuggets, tofu hot dogs, and burgers that have fake “bleeding” with beetroot juice. It is the same with milk: food store shelves now stock coconut milk, cotton-seed milk, badam milk and milk from many other nuts. Products like these raise a question: what do we call these new breed of “meatless” meat items?

Can we call food items “meat” or “milk” if they don’t come from animals?

What does the word ‘meat actually mean?

In Old English, meat meant food in general. The word has roots in ancient German, and originally, meat wasn’t about animal vs. vegetable, but solid food vs. drink.

 By 1300, meat began to take on a narrower meaning. It was understood as “the flesh of animals used for food” or “the edible part of anything, as a fruit or nut”, as in “the meat in coconut.”

Legal definition

Legally, meat has a much more specific meaning. In 1946, the United States Department of Agriculture (USDA) defined meat in the Agricultural Marketing Act.

This said: “… the edible part of the muscle of an animal which is skeletal or which is found in the tongue, in the diaphragm, in the heart, or in the oesophagus, and which is intended for human food, with or without the accompanying and overlying fat and the portions of bone skin, sinew, nerve, and blood vessels which normally accompany the muscle tissue and which are not separated from it in the process of dressing.”

Phew! That definition was updated in 1994 to include meat products “derived from advanced meat/bone separation machinery, which is comparable in appearance, texture, and composition to meat trimmings and similar meat products derived by hand.”

What about milk and fish?

So, the word “meat” should refer to flesh prepared from live animals.” Fine. But what about fish and other animals from the sea? We don’t call them “meat”, do we?

And what about milk? In 2017, a group of dairy farmers went to court saying the term “almond milk” was misleading and that almond extract should not be called milk.

Milk, after all, they said, means “an opaque white or bluish liquid secreted by the mammary glands of a female mammal, serving for the nourishment of their young.” Like meat, milk is a word recorded in Old English and passed down from an ancient Germanic root.

Ah, but the dairy farmers lost the case. They appealed to a higher court. The US Court of Appeals ruled that calling almond milk “milk” is not cheating. Come on, they said, “no reasonable consumer could be misled by unambiguous labelling or factually accurate nutrition statements.”

So now we have plenty of plant-based milks: oat milk and hemp milk are on supermarket shelves.

 In European Courts there is agreement that consumers might be confused when plant-based foods are called “meat” or “milk.” In 2017, the European Court of Justice ruled that plant-based foods cannot carry the names butter, milk, or cheese. In 2018, France passed legislation in Parliament prohibiting specific labels, such as steak, from being applied to plant-based foods (for instance, “soy steak”). “Such names can be misleading,” said the MPs.

Rise of veganism

From around the 2000s, there has been a rise in the number of people turning to vegetarianism and veganism. Plant – based “meat” products became popular. Now, we have all kinds of fake meat products that have no meat. There is also laboratory-grown meat or “clean” meat.

“Don’t call it meat if it is not from animals!” say those who raise animals for meat. “If it is not from animals, it is not meat. The use the word “meat” to describe burgers and sausages that are made from plant-based ingredients or are grown in labs is illegal,” they say.

In 2018, Missouri in the United States became the first state to pass a law banning the use of the word meat on any plant- or lab-based meat alternatives.

Misleading or not?

Would you think that “soy steak” or “chick-pea burger” are foods derived from animals? Most people wouldn’t. Will the new, meat-free meat products get new names? Not likely. The whole point of selling these food items is to say that they look and taste the same, but have no meat in them. And buyers want them because they are looking for such products.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are the popular works of Agatha Christie?

Born in September 15, 1890 in the town of Devon, Agatha Mary Clarissa Christie was a gifted child. She overcame dysgraphia, an inability to write text, to author 66 detective novels, 14 short stories, and the world’s longest-running play, ‘The Mousetrap”. Here are some of her popular works:

“The Mysterious Affair at Styles”

“The Mysterious Affair at Styles” was Christie’s first published novel. It introduced Hercule Poirot, Inspector Japp, and Arthur Hastings, who became some of the recurring characters in her novels. Poirot uses his detective skills to solve the mystery of a murder in his new neighbourhood.

“Murder On the Orient Express”

Published on January 1, 1934, “Murder on the Orient Express” is an intriguing read. Heavy snowfall stops the Orient Express in its tracks. By morning one of its passengers is dead in his compartment with the door locked from the inside. In this classic whodunnit, all the passengers are suspects in the eyes of detective Poirot. The book was adapted to the silver screen in 1974 and 2017.

“Death on the Nile”

In this fast paced novel, action takes place in Egypt. While on vacation, Poirot investigates the murder of a young heiress. A Netflix adaptation of the classic is set to release this year.

“The Mousetrap”

Running continuously for over 60 years, “The Mousetrap” established Agatha Christie as a playwright in the public eye. His story was adapted from a radio play, “Three Blind Mice”, written for the Royal family in 1947.

 

Picture Credit : Google

 

How to use synonyms in expressing ourselves?

One of the things that help you write better is to know and use a lot of words. Take verbs for example. We don’t just use the word “walk” for all the different ways of walking, right?

You can amble, stroll, saunter, perambulate or stride. And I am sure that there are even more words that mean “walk”. So we use different words for different situations, though the action is always walking.

One exercise we routinely did in our classroom was to allot an area on one side of the blackboard to write synonyms for a chosen word that day. A popular word for this exercise was the noun “song.” Do you know other words for “song”? Ditty, lay, tune, number, ballad are some of them. Today, we will do this exercise with the word “happiness.” The dictionary defines the word “happiness” as “pleasure derived from attaining what you consider to be good.” The word has its roots in the Old Norse “happ”, which means “chance” or “good luck.” That makes sense – maybe happiness is a matter of luck?

“Happiness” as a noun entered the English language in the 16th century, but the adjective “happy” had been around for around 200 years before that

So what are the synonyms for “happiness”?

Exultation

Exultation is “lively or triumphant joy, generally over success or victory.” It comes from the Latin “exultationem” and has been used in English since the 1400s. Exultation is what we felt when India recently beat Australia in the fourth and final Test in Brisbane.

Jubilation

Jubilation is “a feeling or loud expression of joy, or a festive celebration.” This term entered English in the late 1300s from the Latin meaning “shouting for joy.” Cliff Richard has used this word very well in his popular song “Congratulations.”

Congratulations and celebrations When I tell everyone that you’re in

love with me

Congratulations and jubilations I want the world to know I’m happy as can be

The word has also been immortalised in Simon and Garfunkel’s song Cecilia: “Jubilation!

She loves me again; I fall on the floor and I’m laughing.”

Rapture

Rapture is “ecstatic delight or joyful ecstasy.” It comes from the Latin “raptura” meaning “abduction,” “carrying away”. But these are not situations to be happy about!

Over the years, the meaning changed and people took it to mean “carrying of a person to another sphere of existence”. In Christian theology, the Rapture’ will happen when Christ returns to earth.

Bliss

Bliss is “supreme happiness, often associated with the joy of heaven.” It comes from the Old English “blis” and is related to the terms bless and blithe. These lines from Wordsworth’s poem “Daffodils” bring out the meaning beautifully:

For oft, when on my couch I lie In vacant or in pensive mood,

They flash upon that inward eye Which is the bliss of solitude;

And then my heart with pleasure fills, And dances with the daffodils

Elation

Elation is “a feeling of great joy or pride, or of exultant gladness.” In Middle English “elat” meant “proud.” The rd travelled from Latin, and reached English through old French.

Elation is what you feel when Kohli hits a century and India wins an ODI cricket match against Australia in the last over.

Glee

Glee is “open delight or pleasure.” This term, strangely, has musical associations. At one time, the noun glee was allowed to be used to refer to entertainment of the harmonious variety. In the 17th century, people began to use the word “delight” in the place of “glee”.

The word “glee” became obsolete or was used to mean “comic and this was published in dictionaries by editors. Then miraculously, “glee“ re-emerged in common usage in the late 18th century. Equally strangely, glee is now associated with taking pleasure at someone’s discomfort. For example: “He gleefully admitted that he had complained about his neighbour.”

Joviality

Joviality, according to the dictionary, is a state of hearty, joyous humour celebrating the spirit of good fellowship. The word comes from the Latin “lovints”, meaning “of or pertaining to Jupiter,” the Roman god of the sky. Was Jupiter a happy guy? Maybe!

Euphoria

Since 1727, it has been a physician’s term for “condition of feeling healthy and comfortable (especially when sick),” It is a Latin medical term from the Greek “euphoria” meaning “power of enduring easily,” which is from “euphoros”. meaning “bearing well” from “eu”, meaning “well” + “pherein” meaning “to carry”.

Some medicines create a sense of euphoria. This term has existed in English since the late 1600s. Of course, all of us can be euphoric when we are extremely happy about something.

Felicity

Felicity is “the state of being happy, especially in a high degree.” It’s taken from the Latin root, “felix”, meaning “happy, fortunate, fruitful, fertile.”

It is associated with the Roman sentiment that “what produces more crops produces more happiness.”

Let me add here: Both men and cats are given the name Felix.

Gaiety

Gaiety is “a state of being vivacious and cheerful.” It is from the old French “gai”, meaning “joyful, agreeably charming, forward, pert.” Gaiety is what you see when a group of people are enjoying themselves at a party, a festival or a family function. For instance: Diwali was celebrated with a lot of fervour and gaiety.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is Enjambment poem?

From the tricky periods to the troublesome comma taught grammar – the we are hallowed rules that govern any language – right from our primary school years. Following them stringently, not a comma out of place, makes for good prose writing. On the other hand, the beauty of poetry lies in the fact that the poet can take grammatical liberties. The enjambment is a case in point.

A literary device used in poetry, enjambment (French for stepping over) helps in carrying over a sentence or phrase from one line to the next without any punctuation. No full stops, no m-dashes, or no semicolons. Sounds incredible, right?

Examples

Here’s how it works. Many poems have lines with a natural pause or punctuation to convey ideas. These are known as end stopped lines. Whereas enjambment ends a line in the middle of a phrase, allowing it to continue onto the next. Using enjambment poets, can create a free-flowing poem.

William Carlos Williams’ “Between Walls” (1938) is a classic example

“the back wings

of the

hospital where

nothing will grow lie

cinders

in which shine the broken

pieces of a green bottle

Breaking one sentence into 10 enjambed lines gives the poem a certain pace and adds to the dramatic effect.

Without enjambment, the poem would have simply read the back wings of the hospital, where nothing will grow, lie cinders in which shine the broken pieces of a green bottle.”

See how enjambment can change the tone of the poem?

Setting the pace

Thanks to enjambment, the lines can move quickly as the eye hops to the next line to follow the thought or meaning of the poem.

This technique helps the poet to communicate the mood of the poem, give it momentum and even create some tension.

For instance, TS Eliot’s, The Waste Land (1922) cleverly uses enjambment to evoke changing seasons:

“April is the cruelest month, breeding

Lilacs out of the dead land, mixing

Memory and desire, stirring

Dull roots with spring rain.

Winter kept us warm,

covering

Earth in forgetful snow, feeding

A little life with dried tubers.”

So the next time you sit down to write a poem, try your hand at this unique literary device!

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are the ways of labeling the passage?

One of the questions we answer all our school classes is “Read the passage below and answer questions that follow.” This passage is often described as “unseen”.

That is not correct since sensor probably your teacher-has seen it right A more accurate way of describing it is familiar. Can you think of other more appropriate ways of labelling the passage?

Examining the unknown

Answering questions on a passage that you have not read before is an interesting activity

In the tense examination hall, reading a passage gives you a breather. It helps you concentrate, and if you are a regular reader, it gives you a few moments of enjoyment. And if the passage is well-chosen, say, it is a story or about a fun subject it can help you de-stress and make the writing task lighter. Do you enjoy reading these unfamiliar passages?

But then, there is the end task of writing the answers. This is no big Heal since you have the text in front of you!

Still sometimes the questions can be tricky or finding the answer may take time.

First, read

Some students prefer to read the questions before reading the passage. Fine. But a better method would be to read the passage quickly first. This is for a “global” understanding of the passage.

What is it about? Is it just about facts (for example, the description of a city) or about opinions? (for instance, ‘digital technology has made us happy people’). What is the main argument in the passage?

Then, read again

Read it a second time. This is called “local” reading. This time absorb the facts and arguments. Where do you find them – in the first, – second or the third paragraph? What are the main points made by the author?

Which are the “yes” statements and which say “no”? (Yes: When the country develops we need more electricity to run our businesses and industries. No: We cannot build power plants endlessly without endangering lives and damaging the environment. Instead we should reduce our power needs and save power for essential services.)

Peruse the questions

Read the questions at the end of the passage carefully. What is asked? Often the options in multiple-choice answers resemble one another. Read carefully, sometimes just a word can make a difference in the answer.

Stay aware!

Watch out for questions like, “Which of the following is opposite to the ideas presented by the author?” OR “Which of these will make climate change worse?” [a] A [b] B & C] [c] All of the above [d] None of the above. Here, the answer will be [a], [b], [C] or [d]. Not A, B, C, D. To find the right answer, read the passage quickly to absorb what is said.

Understanding is key

Sometimes vocabulary questions ask you to find the meaning of the word as used in the passage. Make sure you understand how the word is used in the passage. For example, The company pushed its goods through aggressive marketing. “Pushed” here means “promoted.”

Stick to facts

Remember, the questions should be answered with the information in the passage. Your opinion does not count. So stick to what the author says.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the story of the Project Northmoor?

Nestled between a canopy of trees, the house on 20 Northmoor Road looks like any other in the U.K. countryside. However, it is a round blue plaque on the front of the house that sets it apart. Bold writing on the blue circle proudly declares, “J.R.R. Tolkien, author of “The Lord of the Rings” lived here.”

And, the 97-year-old house, which has been put up for sale in December 2020, has spurred a controversial crowdfunding campaign, supported by popular British actors, to convert it into a centre dedicated to the author and his works.

Tolkien lived at the house between 1930 and 1947 with his wife Edith.

According to the press release, Project Northmoor is now working to raise $6 million by March 15, 2021. Many public figures including Ian McKellen and Martin Freeman, who played Gandalf and Bilbo Baggins in the film adaptations of Tolkien’s fantasy novels, have come out in its support.

The website, projectnorthmoor.org, says, “We hope one day to invite Tolkien fans the world over to take part in our programme of events,” says the website.

The controversy

Project Northmoor however is not backed by the Tolkien estate. Members of the public have also raised over some of the conditions put forth by the organisers for donating the money. As the debate about the future of the iconic writer’s house continues, fans are keeping their fingers crossed.

Who was J.R.R. Tolkien?

Tolkien was born on January 3, 1892 in Bloemfontein, South Africa. He went to King Edward’s School in England, where he did remarkably well. From an early age, he showed exceptional linguistic skills. He mastered the staple languages of that time such as Latin and Greek along with ancient and classical languages such as Gothic and Finnish. But he was more than just a language enthusiast, he often made up languages in his leisure time. A few of his friends from King Edward’s School also formed a secret society T.C.B.S (Tea Club and Barrovian Society) and regularly came together to drink tea, write poetry and review each other’s work.

Popular works

Tolkien worked as an Assistant Lexicographer on the Oxford English Dictionary and later as a professor at the University of Leeds and Oxford. He often regaled his children with mythological stories and legends. One such story became the basis for the famous trilogy “The Hobbit”. The series soon developed into something much more than a children’s story. It turned into a highly complex 16-year history of what became “The Lord of the Rings”. It went on to become a cult classic.

Final years

In 1959, Edith and Tolkien retired and moved to Bournemouth. After retirement, Tolkien received literary fame. Frustrated by the constant public attention, he was forced to remove his phone number from the public directory. In 1961, he was nominated for the Nobel Prize in Literature, but he did not win. He spent his final years in a seaside resort along with his wife. He lost Edith in the year 1971 after which he moved back to Oxford and after two short years there.

Inside Northmoor

  • Tolkien’s house on 20 Northmoor Road, Oxford in the U.K. was listed on the market on December, 2020 for nearly $6 million. Because of its connection to Tolkien, it is listed as a Grade 2 building, meaning it is of special interest.
  • Built in 1924, it was initially the residence of a popular Oxford bookseller Basil Blackwell, before it was bought by Tolkien, when was teaching at Oxford University.
  • The two-story structure is spread over 3,500 sq. ft with as many as six bedrooms, and four bathrooms. What makes it special is a drawing room, where Tolkien loved to write and meet with his students. A garden at the back of the house still some of the trees planted by Tolkien.
  •  

Picture Credit : Google

Why reading is important to develop writing skills?

“Making mistakes while writing is part of the learning process.” said Keng Lee, knowledge adventurer & technology explorer in self directed learning. “But what is critically important is getting regular and constructive feedback, either from your [knowledgeable] friends or your English teacher or tutor.”

Read, and read some more

My mantra for writing without errors has always been this: Read, read and read. Read good, well-written books, standard newspapers, novels, magazine articles and editorials. Read commentaries, analytical pieces of writing (such as: What are the consequences of global warming?’).

Read daily and widely. As you read, pick articles written by people who write well, without errors. Reading widely helps you to know what the correct words and phrases are for the context. (Consider this: Do we deny the disease or prevent it?). You learn how great writers use the language to make their meaning dear. You learn how to write concisely and directly, without wasting words. Most of all, reading well-written passages helps us develop our own style.

Strive to stand out

It is a good idea to remember this: Writing well needs discipline, imagination, and some degree of writing skill, knowledge of the mechanics of writing (how to organise adverbs/adjectives, how to place verbs, punctuations marks) and an easy style to connect with the readers.

People now have a huge amount of reading choice. Will your writing stand out so that they pick yours to read? For that to happen, go through the following tips.

Avoid spelling errors

Does correct spelling matter? Yes. Poor spelling gives the impression that you are careless about your work. Bad spelling will lead to your being misunderstood. Imagine a job application with spelling errors. You certainly won’t get a teacher’s job! You may have great ideas, interesting stories, but these will fall flat if they are told with errors in writing.

Errors distract the reader. So take time to proofread your work before you hit the “send” button. You can use the spellcheck, but beware. Spellcheck applications do not spot contextual errors. They may not spot this error: “It is possible you’re not listed in this classroom.”

Avoid grammar errors

What are grammatical errors? The major one will be a lack of agreement of the verb with the subject. Traffic in these by-lanes are blocked by parked cars. It should be “Traffi..is.”. Other errors can be wrong prepositions, wrong usage of words, apostrophe misuse, poor sentence construction, inconsistency in tenses or switching active-passive verbs without making other changes.

Sure, no one can know all the rules of grammar, but we all should be able to form simple sentences without basic grammatical errors. Poor grammar confuses the reader. Reading good authors will help you form well-structured, easy-to-follow sentences.

Write your thoughts down whenever you can

This is a habit that will help you write with ease. Writing your thoughts at least once a day improves your vocabulary. The simplest form of this exercise is to describe your surroundings wherever you find yourself – in the Metro (for instance: What could be that young woman’s job?), at the bus stand, at the doctor’s office, in the courtyard of your school.

Just answer the ‘5 Ws and the H’ (when, who, what, why, where and how) and add your imagination to it. You already have a descriptive essay with you! See that your mind is filled with questions and answers and find time to write down at least a few of them.

Read aloud to a friendly audience

Two things will happen when you read your finished essay to someone who cares. If you keep stumbling over words when you read, it’s clear your words are not arranged well. Are you switching from active to passive voice often? Are your sentences left incomplete? Is your word-order difficult to follow? All these issues can be sorted out when you read your work aloud. The second benefit is the constructive criticism you will get. Your audience will tell you if they can follow the story and can ask you to make a few changes in the story or the narrative style. Were they able to guess the ending straight away or did they find the suspense gripping? Did they appreciate your descriptive passages? Did they find your arguments valid? In sci-fi, are your assumptions of the future logical?

Such criticism will help you improve your writing. Do not hesitate to make the suggested changes if you find them appropriate.

Proofread

Never, ever submit your work without going over it with a fine tooth-comb. Check for spelling, for grammar slip-ups. See if the sentences are made well, there are no run-ons (sentences that go on and on). Have you got your punctuation right? Are full-stops close to the last letter of the sentence? Yes, the English language is complicated, but all your reading has prepared you to write your thoughts in a simple, lucid manner, hasn’t it?

Writing without errors comes ahead of writing well. Make it a habit to write error-free prose. Whether a WhatsApp message, blog post, email or a simple note, write without errors. Be conscious about this. Say what you want to say politely and unambiguously.

Make your writing neat and clear

So many businesses have been lost because the selling company could not write a neat, clear proposal. Error-free writing often stands between you and getting a good job. Once you have that eye for detecting errors and correcting them at once, go ahead and develop your own style of writing.

Error free writing is the foundation on which we build the edifice of a passage, essay, short story or a novel.

 

Picture Credit : Google

“I wandered lonely as a cloud” begins which poet’s popular work?

“I Wandered Lonely as a Cloud” is a lyric poem by William Wordsworth. It is Wordsworth’s best-known work.

The poem was inspired by an event on 15 April 1802 in which Wordsworth and his sister Dorothy came across a “long belt” of daffodils.

Wordsworth was aware of the appropriateness of the idea of daffodils which “flash upon that inward eye” because in his 1815 version he added a note commenting on the “flash” as an “ocular spectrum”. Coleridge in Biographia Literaria of 1817, while acknowledging the concept of “visual spectrum” as being “well known”, described Wordsworth’s (and Mary’s) lines, among others, as “mental bombast”. Fred Blick has shown that the idea of flashing flowers was derived from the “Elizabeth Linnaeus Phenomenon”, so called because of the discovery of flashing flowers by Elizabeth Linnaeus in 1762. Wordsworth described it as “rather an elementary feeling and simple impression (approaching to the nature of an ocular spectrum) upon the imaginative faculty, rather than an exertion of it…” The phenomenon was reported upon in 1789 and 1794 by Erasmus Darwin, whose work Wordsworth certainly read.

The entire household thus contributed to the poem. Nevertheless, Wordsworth’s biographer Mary Moorman notes that Dorothy was excluded from the poem, even though she had seen the daffodils together with Wordsworth. The poem itself was placed in a section of Poems in Two Volumes entitled “Moods of my Mind” in which he grouped together his most deeply felt lyrics. Others included “To a Butterfly”, a childhood recollection of chasing butterflies with Dorothy, and “The Sparrow’s Nest”, in which he says of Dorothy “She gave me eyes, she gave me ears”.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Whose narrative poem is “Goblin Market”?

Goblin Market, poem by Christina Rossetti, published in 1862 in the collection Goblin Market and Other Poems. Comprising 567 irregularly rhyming lines, the poem recounts the plight of Laura, who succumbs to the enticement of the goblins and eats the fruit they sell. 

Christina Georgina Rossetti was born on December 5, 1830, in London, England, the fourth child of an Italian immigrant family with strong literary and artistic leanings. Her father, Gabrielle Rossetti, was an Italian poet and political exile whose support for revolutionary nationalism drove him to seek refuge in England. One of Rossetti’s brothers was the painter and poet Dante Gabriel Rossetti. His work is also discussed and studied today. Her other brother, William Michael Rossetti, was a writer and critic who later acted as her editor. Both brothers were members of the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood art movement. Rossetti’s sister, Maria Francesca Rossetti, was an author who later in life became an Anglican nun. Indeed, Rossetti dedicated “Goblin Market” to Maria. Rossetti’s mother, Frances Polidori (later Rossetti), was the daughter of another Italian exile and the sister of John Polidori, the physician of the famous poet Lord Byron.

Rossetti had struggled with ill health since her teens, when a doctor (probably inadequately) diagnosed her condition as “religious mania.” In 1871, she became seriously ill with Graves’ disease. The illness affected her heart and permanently altered her appearance, causing her eyes to protrude. In May, 1892, Rossetti was diagnosed with breast cancer. A mastectomy performed in her home proved ineffectual, and she died in London two years later on December 29, 1894. Her brother William continued to edit and publish her poetry after her death.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which 19th Century American poet’s most popular work is “The Raven”?

Edgar Allan Poe, American short-story writer, poet, critic, and editor who is famous for his cultivation of mystery and the macabre. His tale “The Murders in the Rue Morgue” (1841) initiated the modern detective story, and the atmosphere in his tales of horror is unrivaled in American fiction. His “The Raven” (1845) numbers among the best-known poems in the national literature.

Poe and his works influenced literature around the world, as well as specialized fields such as cosmology and cryptography. He and his work appear throughout popular culture in literature, music, films, and television. A number of his homes are dedicated museums today. The Mystery Writers of America present an annual award known as the Edgar Award for distinguished work in the mystery genre.

After his early attempts at poetry, Poe had turned his attention to prose, likely based on John Neal’s critiques in The Yankee magazine. He placed a few stories with a Philadelphia publication and began work on his only drama Politian. The Baltimore Saturday Visiter awarded him a prize in October 1833 for his short story “MS. Found in a Bottle”. The story brought him to the attention of John P. Kennedy, a Baltimorean of considerable means who helped Poe place some of his stories and introduced him to Thomas W. White, editor of the Southern Literary Messenger in Richmond. Poe became assistant editor of the periodical in August 1835, but White discharged him within a few weeks for being drunk on the job. Poe returned to Baltimore where he obtained a license to marry his cousin Virginia on September 22, 1835, though it is unknown if they were married at that time. He was 26 and she was 13.

Poe was reinstated by White after promising good behavior, and he went back to Richmond with Virginia and her mother. He remained at the Messenger until January 1837. During this period, Poe claimed that its circulation increased from 700 to 3,500. He published several poems, book reviews, critiques, and stories in the paper. On May 16, 1836, he and Virginia held a Presbyterian wedding ceremony at their Richmond boarding house, with a witness falsely attesting Clemm’s age as 21.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the name of 14-line form of poems usually associated with British playwright and poet William Shakespeare?

A sonnet is a poem generally structured in the form of 14 lines, usually iambic pentameter, that expresses a thought or idea and utilizes an established rhyme scheme. As a poetic form, the sonnet was developed by an early thirteenth century Italian poet, Giacomo da Lentini. However, it was the Renaissance Italian poet Petrarch that perfected and made this poetic literary device famous. Sonnets were adapted by Elizabethan English poets, and William Shakespeare in particular.

Shakespeare’s sonnets are composed of 14 lines, and most are divided into three quatrains and a final, concluding couplet, rhyming abab cdcd efef gg. This sonnet form and rhyme scheme is known as the ‘English’ sonnet. It first appeared in the poetry of Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey, who translated Italian sonnets into English as well as composing his own. Many later Renaissance English writers used this sonnet form, and Shakespeare did so particularly inventively. His sonnets vary its configurations and effects repeatedly. Shakespearean sonnets use the alternate rhymes of each quatrain to create powerful oppositions between different lines and different sections, or to develop a sense of progression across the poem. The final couplet can either provide a decisive, epigrammatic conclusion to the narrative or argument of the rest of the sonnet, or subvert it. 

Some critics argue that the Fair Youth sequence follows a story-line told by Shakespeare. Evidence that corroborates this is that the sonnets show a constant change of attitude that would seem to follow a day-by-day private journal entry. Furthermore, there is an argument that the Fair Youth sequence was written to Henry Wriothesley, 3rd Earl of Southampton. Critics believe that Shakespeare would like him to marry and have an heir so that his beauty would live forever. The historical timeline of the procreation sonnets directly relates to William Cecil Lord Burghley and the pressure he put on Southampton to marry his granddaughter Lady Elizabeth Vere (daughter of Edward de Vere). To this day the relationship between Henry Wriothesly and Shakespeare is debated due to the fact that some believe it was romantic in nature, and not platonic. Regardless most critics agree that Shakespeare wrote this sonnet in order to convince him to produce an heir.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who is considered one of America’s greatest and most original poets and her noted poems include “Success is Counted Sweetest” and “I’m Nobody. Who are You?”

Emily Dickinson has received considerable attention during the 100 years since her death on May 15, 1886, and yet she remains almost as mysterious as Shakespeare. Some of her lines are so familiar that we quote them without knowing we are doing so: ”The Soul selects her own Society”; ”I’m Nobody! Who are you? / Are you – Nobody – Too?”; ”Success is counted sweetest / By those who ne’er succeed”; ”Parting is all we know of heaven, / And all we need of hell.” They have entered our language with some of the anonymous authority of proverbs.

Emily Dickinson was born on December 10, 1830, in Amherst, Massachusetts. She attended Mount Holyoke Female Seminary in South Hadley, but only for one year. Throughout her life, she seldom left her home and visitors were few. The people with whom she did come in contact, however, had an enormous impact on her poetry. She was particularly stirred by the Reverend Charles Wadsworth, whom she first met on a trip to Philadelphia. He left for the West Coast shortly after a visit to her home in 1860, and some critics believe his departure gave rise to the heartsick flow of verse from Dickinson in the years that followed. While it is certain that he was an important figure in her life, it is not clear that their relationship was romantic—she called him “my closest earthly friend.” Other possibilities for the unrequited love that was the subject of many of Dickinson’s poems include Otis P. Lord, a Massachusetts Supreme Court judge, and Samuel Bowles, editor of the Springfield Republican.

Dickinson’s great poetic achievement was not fully realized until years after her death, even though Dickinson understood her own genius when she lived. Many scholars now identify Dickinson’s style as the forerunner, by more than fifty years, of modern poetry. At the time in which Dickinson wrote, the conventions of poetry demanded strict form. Dickinson’s broken meter, unusual rhythmic patterns, and assonance struck even respected critics of the time as sloppy and inept. In time, her style was echoed by many of our most revered poets, including Ezra Pound and T.S. Eliot. However, while she lived, the few publishers could not appreciate the innovation of Dickinson’s form. Her unique technique discomfited them, and they could not see beyond it to appreciate her jewels of imagery and her unexpected and fresh metaphors.
Dickinson’s niece Martha Dickinson Bianchi and Dickinson’s sister Lavinia collected and published some of Dickinson’s poetry after her death, but the world was still slow to recognize Dickinson. In 1945, the collection of poems titled Bolts of Melody was published. In 1955 Dickinson’s letters and selected commentaries on her life and work were published, and in 1960, her complete poems, edited by Thomas H. Johnson, were published. At last the world began to recognize Dickinson’s innovation and brilliance. Today, Dickinson is ensconced in the canon and almost universally considered one of the greatest poets in history.
In recent years, many scholars have rejected the popular view of Emily Dickinson as a heartsick recluse who spent her entire life pining for an unnamed lover, foregoing sex and companionship in order to concentrate more fully on her writing. Some scholars have argued that research on Emily Dickinson has focused too heavily on her personal life and on the importance of men to her poetry. There can be no doubt, however, that her poetry was a forerunner to modern poetry and that her poems contained some of the most unusual and daring innovations in the history of American poetry.
Dickinson was experimenting with the form and structure of the poem. Many of her innovations form the basis of modern poetry. She sent her poems as birthday greetings and as valentines, but her love poetry was private. She tied it in tight little bundles and hid it away. She did, however, seek out a mentor in Thomas Wentworth Higginson, a prominent literary critic in Boston. They began a correspondence that would last for the rest of her life. Though she doggedly sought out his advice, she never took the advice he gave, much to Higginson’s annoyance.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which poet works include two epic poems – “Raghuvamsa” and “Kumarasambhava”?

Seven works of Kalidasa are known till date which include three epics, namely: Abhijnanasakuntalam, Malavikagnimitram and Vikramorvasiyam; two epic poems, namely: Raghuvamsa and Kumarasambhava; and two khandakavyas or minor poems, namely Meghadutam and Ritusamhara.

The Raghuvamsha treats of the family to which the great hero Rama belonged, commencing with its earliest antecedents and encapsulating the principal events told in the Raamaayana of Valmiki. But like the Kumarasambhava, the last nine cantos of which are clearly the addition of another poet, the Raghuvamsha ends rather abruptly, suggesting either that it was left unfinished by the poet or that its final portion was lost early.

Kalidasa has been lauded for his literary brilliance from the time of the inception of his works. His works have been a source of inspiration for various writers who have followed. Being written in Sanskrit, his works would have been limited to the upper varnas of society. He is contested to be a Brahmin whose works were centred around men and power. Brahminical hegemony, as a function of land grants made to them, worsened the status of lower varnas due to exploitation at the hands of landowners. The idea which the dominant section of the society wanted to propagate was at the centre of his works. His works tried to manifest the idea of the Gupta age being the “Golden Age”. This itself explains the reason for his works being very popular.

Therefore, this essay establishes that his works were the reflection of his society, written with a male Brahmin’s perspective, limited to a section of society which was in power due to changes in the economic infrastructure, popular because they depicted the mindset of the audience and sounded music to their ears, and remained popular during the course of time among other Sanskrit writers.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which Bengali poet’s work is “Gitanjali”?

Gitanjali is a collection of poems by the Bengali poet Rabindranath Tagore. Tagore received the Nobel Prize for Literature, largely for the English translation, Song Offerings. It is part of the UNESCO Collection of Representative Works.

Rabindranath Tagore was the youngest son of Debendranath Tagore, a leader of the Brahmo Samaj, which was a new religious sect in nineteenth-century Bengal and which attempted a revival of the ultimate monistic basis of Hinduism as laid down in the Upanishads. He was educated at home; and although at seventeen he was sent to England for formal schooling, he did not finish his studies there. In his mature years, in addition to his many-sided literary activities, he managed the family estates, a project which brought him into close touch with common humanity and increased his interest in social reforms. He also started an experimental school at Shantiniketan where he tried his Upanishadic ideals of education. From time to time he participated in the Indian nationalist movement, though in his own non-sentimental and visionary way; and Gandhi, the political father of modern India, was his devoted friend. Tagore was knighted by the ruling British Government in 1915, but within a few years he resigned the honour as a protest against British policies in India.

Tagore had early success as a writer in his native Bengal. With his translations of some of his poems he became rapidly known in the West. In fact his fame attained a luminous height, taking him across continents on lecture tours and tours of friendship. For the world he became the voice of India’s spiritual heritage; and for India, especially for Bengal, he became a great living institution.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who is popularly known as the “Nightingale of India”?

Sarojini Naidu was an Indian political activist and poet. A proponent of civil rights, women’s emancipation, and anti-imperialistic ideas, she was an important figure in India’s struggle for independence from colonial rule. Naidu’s work as a poet earned her the sobriquet ‘the Nightingale of India’, or ‘Bharat Kokila’.

This poet-freedom fighter born in 1879 was the first of several children to Dr. Aghore Nath Chattopadhyay, Principal of Nizam College, Hyderabad, and Barada Sundari Devi, a Bengali poet. As a student, Sarojini was bright and soon she excelled in many languages including Bengali, Urdu, Telugu and Persian besides English. The Nizam of Hyderabad on reading Sarojini’s Persian play, Maher Muneer, sent by her father was so impressed with the young woman he granted her a scholarship to study in King’s College and later she went on to Girton College in Cambridge.

She was introduced to Gopal Krishna Gokhale who in turn put her on to other prominent political figures of the time like Mahatma Gandhi, Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru, C. P. Ramaswami Iyer and Muhammad Ali Jinnah. Sarojini famously referred to Gandhiji once as “Mickey Mouse”. She played a leading role in the Civil Disobedience Movement and was imprisoned thrice.

She worked alongside Nehru for the welfare of the Indigo workers of Champaran in Bihar and fought vehemently with the British for rights. Sarojini Naidu travelled all over the country and held forth on dignity of labour, women’s emancipation and nationalism.

Sarojini was made President of the Indian National Congress in 1925. She founded the Women’s Indian Association with Dr Annie Besant. She travelled to Europe, the US and UK. After Independence, she became the first woman governor of an Indian state, the United Provinces now known as UP.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What do we know about the various abbreviations and acronyms used?

Social media platforms have changed the way we communicate in one big way: we now cannot write without abbreviations and emojis. We have embraced them passionately because they are brief, and convey emotions crisply and efficiently. Our abundant use of abbreviations has made people refer to social media messaging as an ‘alphabet soup’. What do we know about the various abbreviations and acronyms used?

What they are

An abbreviation is an umbrella term. Abbreviations are shortened forms of words and phrases. Mrs., Dr., Rlys. are all examples of abbreviations. [Just drop the vowels!)

Acronyms are types of abbreviations. They are made by taking the first letters of the words involved and making a word out of them. These ‘initialisms’ may be pronounced as proper words, but are written in the upper case. Examples are: WHO, UNESCO, RADAR.

Is noob (internet-speak for “newbie”) an abbreviation or an acronym? You decide!

TL; DR

Tl;dr stands for “too long: didn’t read.”

According to one report, tl;dr was originally an insult an expression of annoyance. It was used as a reaction to a post, comment or content that the reader found long winded and wordy. It meant, “This is way too long, so I didn’t read it.” By 2005, tl;dr had taken on a second meaning: it was short for “summary.” People began to send a “tl;dr version” of longer accounts or articles. Tl;dr can be a genuine summary of a much longer piece.

You could call it a gist the big takeaway or the moral of the story. Tl;dr can also be a simpler, sarcastic interpretation of an essay on a complex topic It is the essence of the piece. Try writing the Tl;dr version of something you want to say. You will get more people to read what you write.

H/T

There was a time when men never went out without wearing a hat. When they met people they knew in the streets, hat-wearing men tipped the brim of the hat a little bit, as a mark of recognition (Hello!) or respect (Morning, Sir!). You can’t wear a hat on social media, but you still want to show respect. So you use the acronym H/T (with or without the diagonal slash). It means hat tip, or tipping the hat.

When we attach H/T to a meme, expression, image, or idea on social media, we acknowledge the original source of that post. When you forward a quote, you say, “H/T to XXX.” You can also thank people – “H/T YYY for the gift.”

LBS

LBS can be wielded to convey an emotion via text and social media. LBS stands for “laughing but serious.” Placed at the end of a text, it tells readers that you are not hurt by what has been said, you don’t take yourself seriously, but will consider the substance of the post/text. A lot is said with these few letters of the alphabet!

IMHO

This is a familiar one, right? You’ve seen IMHO (in my humble opinion) in texting, email and social media. It was first used in the 1980s in online forums. After a while some people began to interpret IMHO as “In my honest opinion.” Now more people understand the “H” as “honest.” Fine! You are probably saying that you believe in what you say.

MUA

I suspect MUA (make-up artist) gained traction with the increasing number of make-up videos that are appearing on YouTube. And they are watched by millions! The minute you see the letters MUA, the artist believes, you will want to click on it. And his/her video gets an eyeball. MUAs get huge responses on Instagram and YouTube. Videos by MUAs tell you of the artist’s techniques about how to make you look better.

SWAG

I always thought SWAG was a regular English word, but it turns out it is an acronym. It stands for “stuff we all get.” and it usually refers to freebies given for promoting a product. If someone trying to sell you the latest mobile phone adds SWAG at the bottom, you’ll definitely want to click on it right? SWAG is a direct outcome of our buying tendencies – no freebie, no buy! There is your next acronym – NFNB, how about it?

WYD and WTP

WYD is a texting and internet acronym for “What (are) you doing?” Friends say it can also mean “What (would) you do?” Like a lot of acronyms, it started as a literal question – “What are you doing at the moment?” Then texters found out that it can be a substitute for “What’s up, buddy?” an informal greeting. Now, it has taken shades of meaning, like. “Hey, what are you doing? Are you sure that’s right? I don’t think I approve! Stop it!” I saw one that went “If you don’t support your best friend when she’s sad, then wyd?” [it is a rhetorical question, meaning, “You are not doing much.”) WTP too asks a question: “What’s the plan?” or “What’s the play?” when you want to confirm a programme for the day/evening/ weekend. Type out WTP and you get your response. Great!

HMU

The abbreviation HMU stands for a slightly complicated “hit me up.” Again, it gives us an idea of what young people feel at the moment. HMU is posted to announce that the texter is looking for something to do. He/she is bored, lonely and is looking for social interaction. It is a call for people to reach out to him/ her. It is generally a one-on one exchange, where it becomes an invitation for continued interaction. It means “text me,” or “call me,” or simply “let’s talk again.” HMU can also stand for “hook me up,” which is typically a request to be connected with someone or something in which you have an interest.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which are the books that will help you rediscover the Yuletide magic?

The true spirit of Christmas

Dr. Seuss’s children’s picture book, “How the Grinch Stole Christmas” is a holiday classic. The mean-spirited Grinch lives on the top of Mount Crumpit in Whoville. A six-year old Cindy Lou learns of the Grinch’s tragic past and nominates him to be the town’s “Holiday Cheermeister”. However, the celebrations turn sour as the Whos remind Grinch of his past humiliations. The Grinch concocts a plan to crush the Whos Christmas spirit by stealing all of their presents, decorations and food while they’re sleeping. He disguises himself as Santa Claus and dresses his dog Max as a reindeer, then descends into Whoville.

Ghosts of Christmas

Nothing quite says ‘Christmas’ like Charles Dickens mean old miser who hates everything associated with the cursed day. “A Christmas Carol” tells the story of Ebenezer Scrooge and his ghostly visitations – the spirits of Christmas Past, Present and Yet to Come. After their visits, Scrooge is transformed into a kinder, gentler man.

The joy of letters

Every December, J.R.R. Tolkien’s children would receive a letter from Father Christmas. These letters shared Father Christmas’s experiences that year-from an accident-prone polar bear to goblin wars in caves beneath the house – and are riddled with life lessons. , Tolkien has compiled all these short stories into one book for you to enjoy with your children.

Being selfless

“A Gift of the Magi” is a short story by O. Henry about the personal sacrifices we are willing to make for the ones we love. The magi were wise men who brought gifts to baby Jesus.

Living in the moment

Published on December 21, 1844, “The Fir Tree” is a fairy tale by Hans Christian Andersen about a young fir tree so anxious to grow up that it forgets to truly appreciate the present.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How to avoid unnecessary words in speech and writing?

A student just spoke to me. She said. “Madam, like, I, um, as I said before, I wanted to say this, but like….”. I stopped her. I said. “What do you want to say? Form a short sentence about it in your mind and say it.”

We often use words that mean nothing at all. Speaking/writing meaningless words wastes the listeners or the reader’s time. Few people have the patience to plough through the “likes” and “ums”, the “as you knows” and the “as I said befores”. Your examiner may even see this as a ploy to fill the page. He/she cannot be asked to wade through unnecessary words and pick the right ones.

When we use extra words and unnecessarily longer expressions, we confuse the reader. It is best to say what we want to say in a few well-chosen words. Unnecessary words are those that do not add to the meaning of what you say: they dilute your opinions and arguments: they annoy the reader/listener. While using superfluous words might be forgiveable when speaking, it is not so when you are writing.

A word which adds nothing extra to a sentence is called a pleonasm. Example: “We joined the wires together.” Which word can be dropped here? [Answer: “together.” Join means putting together.]

A word which merely repeats the meaning of another word in an expression is called a tautology. Pleonasm and Tautology refer to words that can be omitted. Example: DVD disc. [Omit “disc’].

Completely surrounded, completely destroyed, completely filled, completely opposite, completely finished – the modifier “completely” is redundant in all these verbs. When something is destroyed, finished, filled or surrounded, it is completely so. And opposites are not diametrically so. So the expression “completely opposite” doesn’t mean anything.

Superfluous speech

The magazine “India Today” once came up with phrases that are redundant – words that are repeated and not necessary to convey your thoughts. One that jumps to mind is the expression free gift” Isn’t a gift free, given with affection? There is no gift for which you pay. If you pay for something, then it is not a gift. So what is a free gift? Just say, “gift.”

Then there is “general public.” What is the word “general” doing here? “Public” means people in general. If you say “general public”, you are saying “general, general people.” This is unnecessary. Instead, say: “The public wants to know the amount spent on restoring the lake.”

Watch what you say!

Ah, and this unbearable phrase “first and foremost.” If something is foremost”, it is clearly in the first position. Example: “There are many reasons for fevers increasing in the rainy season: the foremost among them is water stagnation.” OR “First, let me give you the good news.” not “First and foremost let me give you the good news.

Have you ever said to friends/family. “I have/I want the exact same dress!” if you do, stop saying that. “Same” means “exact. If the two are not the same, we would say, “similar.” By the way, you cannot have the “same” dress, unless the person wearing it is willing to give it to you. So the sentence will be. “I want a dress exactly like that one.”

Another often-misused word is “advance”. “Advance” means “beforehand”. Similarly, “planning” is doing something beforehand. Then why would you say, “advance planning”? OR “advance warming” OR “advance reservations? “Warning” and “reservations are done before an event happens, right? The word “advance” in these expressions is superfluous. Just say. “Approach counter number one for reservations.”

And please do not write “add up.” The word “up is redundant here. It does not add to the meaning of this phrase. When you add, you make a sum. Why would you “up” it?

You do not “ask a question.” You merely “ask. Asking means “posing a question.” Example: “She asked if she could get a ticket for the movie.”

What not to say

Why would you say “ATM machines” when ATM stands for Automated Teller Machines?

Why would you say “ECR Road” when ECR stands for East Coast Road?

Why would you say “LPG gas” when LPG stands for Liquefied Petroleum Gas?

When you use an abbreviation, it is a good idea to find out what the letters stand for.

And what is the meaning of “all-time record”? “Record” is when you achieve a goal that others have not. Any record is for all time, till it is broken. Say: “Winning all three awards was a record for India.”

Think before you write!

Do not add “basic” to “fundamentals”, “necessities”, “essentials.” By their nature, “fundamentals”, necessities” and “essentials” are basic. So the word “basic” is unnecessary. Example: “Food, water and a roof are necessities for every human being.”

How many times have we heard people say “brief moment” or “brief summary”? A moment is brief, and a summary is brief. If it is long, it cannot be called a summary. It becomes an essay. A moment cannot be long unless the author wants to create a feeling of time passing. So “brief moment” and “brief summary” do not make sense at all.

Objectionable phrases

Writers also object to the phrase “empty space.” Their argument space refers to a continuous area or expanse that is free, unoccupied, available. “Space” is essentially empty. The word “empty is redundant. Example: “We have enough space for ten people here.”

The expression “few in number” is wrong for several reasons. First, the adjective “few’ means almost nil or negligible in number. The word “few” is used only with countable nouns. “Few” already means “a small number.” Example: “Few people will support the idea that children need not know handwork.” If you want to use “few” to convey a certain small number, simply say, “a few.” Example: A few students have volunteered to help with the arrangements. NOT “A few in number’.

Avoid saying “new innovation” and “added bonus.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which are the gripping stories set in the backdrop of surging waves, deadly storms and catastrophic eruptions?

A chilling account

Laura Ingalls Wilder’s classic “The long Winter,” gives a vivid account of one of the worst winters in the U.S. history. Told through the eyes of 13-year-old Laura, the story takes place in 1880-1881.

One of the major plot elements is the snow blockade that stops all train traffic to the town for months, cutting it off from supplies and bringing its people to near starvation. Meteorologists have verified the accuracy of Wilder’s account of the weather.

Story of the storm

The bestselling book that inspired the unforgettable film, Sebastian Junger’s “The Perfect Storm” tells the true story of the Andrea Gail – a fishing vessel manned by a crew of six, which disappeared in the middle of a raging storm off the coast of Nova Scotia on October 28, 1991. After one radio call to shore, notifying listeners of the impending storm, the ship was never heard from again: disappearing into the depths of the ocean and taking the crew members with it.

Waves of destruction

Lauren Tarshi’s “I Survived A Tsunami” tells a story about Ben, whose family is pulled apart and swept away in the tsunami that hit Japan in 2011. Ben has to find a way to survive one of the most epic disasters.

The devil and the deep sea

Yann Martel’s 16-year-old protagonist finds himself in this quandary when he is forced to share a lifeboat with a fierce Bengal tiger. Piscine Molitor “Pi” Patel and his parents are on a sea voyage to Canada after selling their zoo in India when they run into a terrible storm that sinks their ship. Pi is the lone human survivor along with the tiger.

A deadly eruption

Mike Mullin’s “Ashfall” series follows 15-year-old Alex, who is home alone when the supervolcano under The Yellowstone-finally erupts. The Yellowstone that some scientists believe has been long overdue for an eruption.

With his house and neighbourhood destroyed, Alex embarks on a journey to search for his family and finds help in Darla, who he meets along the way. Together they find the strength and skills to survive and outlast the disaster.

Perils of global warming

“The Drowned World” is a 1962 science fiction novel by British writer J.G. Ballard. The novel depicts a post-apocalyptic future in which global warming has caused the majority of the Earth to become uninhabitable. The story follows a team of scientists researching ongoing environmental developments in a flooded, abandoned London. “The Drowned World” is also believed to be the founding text in the literary genre known as climate fiction.

The distinctiveness of Ballard’s fiction has given rise to the adjective “Ballardian”, defined by the Collins English Dictionary as resembling or suggestive of the conditions described in J.G. Ballard’s novels and stories.” His books usually examine the psychological effects of technological, social or environmental developments.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history and unique features of the letters of the English language?

Here is something to think about. Would you agree if I said that alphabets are some of the most significant inventions in the history of human civilisation?

We use the 26 letters of the English language every day in some way or the other. We write notes, headlines, letters, stories, poems. Using these symbols with sounds. Have we ever stopped to wonder where these letters (or symbols) came from? And why do they look like this (example – “A”) and not like something else? I read an interesting piece on the English alphabet by Richard Nordquist in ThoughtCo.com, where the author gives us quick facts about the English alphabet. Like many of the words we use, the word alphabet comes from two Greek words, ‘alpha and beta’. ‘Alpha’ and ‘beta’ are the names of the first two letters of the Greek alphabet. These words were taken from Semitic names for the symbols ox (aleph) and house (beth). That makes Semitic one of the oldest languages in the world.

Semitic, Greek, Roman

The original Semitic language had a set of 30 signs. All these were consonants. This alphabet was used in ancient Phoenicia around 1600 B.C. Most scholars believe it is the ancestor of all later alphabets. One exception was perhaps the Korean Hangul script, created in the 15th Century.

Around 1000 B.C., the Greeks adopted the Semitic alphabet. When they found no vowels in it, they converted some of the symbols in the Semitic alphabet into vowel sounds.

Later, the Romans developed their own version of the Greek (or lonic) alphabet. Historians tell us that the Roman alphabet was adopted by the Irish and then reached England sometime during the early period of Old English (5th Century to 12th Century).

In the last 1,000 years, the English alphabet has changed a little. Some of the letters have been deleted, and new functions have been given to some of the old letters.

If you ignore these alterations, our modern English alphabet remains quite similar to the Roman alphabet we inherited from the Irish.

Languages that use the Roman Alphabet

According to Richard Nordquist, some 100 languages have adopted the Roman alphabet. That means nearly 2 billion people across the world use it. Well, it is the world’s most popular script.

In 2004, David Sacks wrote in his book “Letter Perfect”: “There are variations of the Roman alphabet: For example, English employs 26 letters, Finnish, 21: Croatian, 30. But at the core are the 23 letters of ancient Rome. (The Romans did not have J, V, and W.)”

That brings us to the number of sounds. How many sounds are there in the English language? There are more than 40 distinct sounds. These are called phonemes. Forty sounds and 26 letters to represent them? The math doesn’t work out right? So, most letters stand for more than one sound

For example, you know how the consonant “C” works. It is pronounced in three different ways. Check out these words: case. cider, cherish (the last when combined with “h”).

Majuscules and minuscules

The use of capital and small letters (upper and lower case letters) is a unique concept in English. Capital letters are called Majuscules (from Latin ‘majusculus, meaning large). Small or lower-case letters are called Minuscules (from the Latin minusculus’, meaning small).

The combination of majuscules and minuscules in a single language system (the dual alphabet) first appeared in a form of writing named after Emperor Charlemagne (742-814), the “Carolingian minuscule.”

Have you come across a sentence that contains all the 26 letters? Can you form one? If you can, did you know that such sentences have a name? They are called pangrams. The best-known example of a pangram is: ‘The quick brown fox jumps over the lazy dog.”

Another interesting fact about the English alphabet is that a sentence or a paragraph can be written after deliberately excluding a letter of the alphabet. For example, try writing a short paragraph without the letter “d”. If you do that, the text is called a lipogram.

The best-known example of a lipogram in English, is Ernest Vincent Wright’s novel “Gadsby: Champion of Youth”, published in 1939. It is a story of more than 50,000 words in which the letter “e” does not appear at all. Amazing! And I thought “e” was the most frequently used letter in the English language!

Zed or Zee?

We definitely want to know why the last letter ‘Z” is pronounced in two different ways. Americans say “Zee” and the English, Canadians, Australians and those who speak English in other countries prefer to say “Zed” when they read “Z”.

Here is why. “Zed” is the older pronunciation for the letter “Z”. It came from the older version of the French language. The American “zee” is a dialect form heard in England during the 17th century (perhaps to rhyme with bee (B), dee (D), etc.). It was recognised by Noah Webster in his American Dictionary of the English language (1828).

Why is Z’ the last letter?

No, it wasn’t always pushed to the end. In the Greek alphabet, it came in at a respectable position – number seven. According to Tom McArthur in “The Oxford Companion to the English Language” (1992): “The Romans adopted z later than the rest of the alphabet, since /z/ was not a native Latin sound, adding it at the end of their list of letters and using it rarely.” The Irish and English simply followed the Roman practice of placing “z” last.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the life story of Mark Twain?

Samuel Clemens regaled generations with some of the world’s greatest tales under the pseudonym Mark Twain. But did you know Twain ran for the office of the Governor of New York once? Well, at least in a fictional piece published shortly after the 1870 U.S. election.

Twain’s satire on U.S. politics, “Running for Governor which he wrote while travelling throughout the American West appeared as his monthly column for “Galaxy” magazine and in the local “Buffalo Express” newspaper. Over a century later, the story has become a talking point in the light of the U.S. elections, which concluded on November 3.

Getting Political

“Running for Governor” gives an imaginative account of Twain’s nun for governor against actual incumbents Stewart L Woodford and John T. Hoffman in 1870. Twain, who innocently believes that “good character would suffice to win against his opponents learns about the rampant corruption, lies and character assassination in politics.

Life on the Mississippi

Growing up in the southern town of Missouri on the banks of the Mississippi, Twain loved role playing as a steamboat crew. He dreamed of becoming a professional steamboat pilot and acquired his pilot licence in 1859. He piloted his own boat for two years before the Civil War stopped steamboat traffic. He gave up the job after a while to pursue other occupations that eventually led him to writing.

Never say never

Though Twain died on April 21. 1910, his adventures continue to delight us. Around 107 years after his death. The Purloining of Prince Oleomargarine was published in 2017. Twain had jotted down bits and pieces of this story nearly 30 years before his demise. The handwritten notes were discovered at the Bancroft Library in Berkeley, by Dr John Bird, a Mark Twain scholar and professor at Winthrop University.

Did you know?

  • The term “Mark Twain” was a boatman’s call noting that the river was only two fathoms deep, the minimum depth for safe navigation.
  • His shirts were an invention of his own. They opened in the back, and were buttoned there.
  • Twain’s stories about Tom Sawyer have brought fame to the Hannibal region. In September 2019, Twain’s signature was found on the walls of the cave named after him, which figured prominently in his book, “The Adventures of Tom Sawyer.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is important in book “The Boy in The Dark Hole”?

From academics and parental expectations to extra-curricular activities and peer pressure, children today are under a lot of stress and anxiety. Released on the occasion of World Mental Health Day in October, Mumbai-based Vaishali Shroff’s new book, “The Boy In The Dark Hole” addresses this important theme.

The book tells the sweet story of a 10-year-old boy who struggles with the burden of parental expectations. The protagonist, mysteriously named SP (you will discover the reason behind it as the story unfurls), gets a discarded cardboard tube from his mother. Sitting in a dark room, SP peers into the darkness of the tube and is reminded of all the times when he experienced negative emotions such as sadness, anger, frustration or irritation. The dark hole is a metaphor of his mental state. Imagining himself to be falling through it, he keeps wondering if there is any end at all to the dark hole.

Shroff believes that in today’s scenario, there is a need to raise awareness about the mental health of children. “This book intends to make children get in touch with their emotions.” Shroff tells “The Hindu in School”. “It teaches children how to go from your dark place to your happy place.”

Caught in the deep throes of depression, SP’s friends Lobo and Kuhu help him see the light at the end of the tunnel. Usually in books, the protagonists are the heroes – but what I wanted to tell through this book is that there are many children who are not equipped to be those heroes. Not everybody is like a knight in shining armour. Sometimes, they themselves need help. So this book is about not being afraid to seek help from others when you actually need it,” she says.

Understanding children’s mental health has become pertinent during the ongoing coronavirus pandemic, adds Shroff. “In this lockdown, it’s been ten months since most children have met their school friends. So this book also tells children that you need to check on your friends and ensure that they are doing good mentally.” she says.

Did you know?

  • Shroff runs a children’s storytelling club. Started in 2009 in Pune, the club functions in Mumbai as well and during the coronavirus pandemic it has been meeting regularly online.
  • Shroff made a foray into writing through poetry. Her first poem was published during the 1993 Mumbai riots. The fan mails and appreciation she received encouraged her to write more.
  • Her stories are inspired by real-life experiences and tackle complex topics. Her second book “The Missing Bat” by Pratham Books is based on her travels in Kashmir. “Ari” is about an introverted, shy boy. “The Strange Case of Nayantara” is about consent.
  • Her latest, ‘The Boy in the Dark Hole”, has been illustrated by Samidha Gunjal. Her beautiful illustrations bring the story to life and help us empathise with SP’s struggle.

Author bio

Vaishali Shroff is an award-winning children’s author and columnist based in Mumbai. A prolific author, she has written more than 200 stories, both fiction and non-fiction. She likes to write stories about subjects that are challenging and pertinent, and that serve as icebreakers during difficult conversations. Some of her popular books are “The Adventures of Padma and the Blue Dinosaur”, “The Missing Bat”, “The Strange Case of Nayantara”, “Raindrops” and “Ari”.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the role played by Albus Dumbledore in the Harry Potter series?

Albus Dumbledore is the headmaster of Hogwarts. Dumbledore is also the founder and leader of the Order of the Phoenix, an organisation dedicated to fighting the evil Lord Voldemort.

As a supremely talented wizard, Dumbledore displays extraordinary powers. He is the only wizard Lord Voldemort ever truly fears. This is despite his friendly nature; he often uses humour to make people feel comfortable in his presence. Dumbledore goes head-to-head with Voldemort, holds off an army of bewitched dead bodies called ‘inferi’, and knocks out several officials of the Ministry of Magic in a split second. Later he dies, but remains a looming presence even after his death.

Rowling gives a distinct picture of Dumbledore’s appearance. He is tall, lean and has a very long and crooked nose that looks as if it has been broken at least twice. His silver beard is so long that it can be tucked into his belt. His eyes are a soul-piercing shade of blue that usually twinkle with kindness and mischief. His fingers are long and skilful. Dumbledore wears half-moon spectacles and a colourful array of robes, ranging from purple to bright orange.

Dumbledore plays a significant role in Harry’s life. Dumbledore is like his godfather and constantly reminds Harry that love is the greatest magic of all. This great wizard himself had a great capacity for love and he believed in the good in everyone. He is also not hesitant to give a second chance to people.

Picture Credit : Google

What makes Hermione Granger unique?

 

Hermione Jean Granger is one of the most loved characters in the Potter series. She first appears in Harry Potter and the Philosopher’s Stone, as a new student on her way to Hogwarts. She becomes aware of her magical nature at the age of eleven and is accepted at Hogwarts.

Hermione possesses a brilliant academic mind and proves to be a gifted student in almost every subject that she studies. Harry and Ron save her in a difficult situation and she becomes best friends with them.

After that, she comes to their rescue in various situations; Hermione often uses her quick wit, smart recall, and encyclopaedic knowledge to help and save Harry and Ron.

However, Hermione is insecure and often fears failure. Rowling once stated that Hermione resembles herself. Emma Watson plays Hermione Granger in the Potter films.

Picture Credit : Google

What do we know about the villain of the Potter series?

Lord Voldemort is so ominous that even his name is not uttered in Hogwarts. Instead, he is referred to as ‘You-Know Who’, or ‘He Who Must Not Be Named’. Voldemort is the archenemy of Harry Potter.

According to a prophecy, Harry Potter has ‘the power to vanquish the Dark Lord.’ Voldemort attempts to murder Harry, but kills his parents, Lily and James Potter instead.

Voldemort is the last descendant of the wizard Salazar Slytherin, one of the four founders of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. He is obsessed with the purity of blood and he aims to get rid of the Muggles-people of non-magical origin like Hermione Granger. He is the leader of the Death Eaters, a group of evil wizards and witches dedicated to ridding the Wizarding World of Muggles and establishing Voldemort as its supreme ruler. Rowling describes Voldemort as ‘the evilest wizard for hundreds and hundreds of years’.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is Harry Potter so popular?

Harry Potter needs no introduction. The popularity of this adorable young wizard was so widespread that J K Rowling, the creator went on to write seven novels featuring Harry and his friends, and their adventures.

Harry Potter first appears in Harry Potter and the Philosopher’s Stone. Harry is introduced as an orphan who is mistreated by his guardian aunt and uncle and their son. On his 11th birthday, Harry discovers that he is the son of the famous wizard-witch couple-James and Lily Potter. He also learns that his parents had not perished in a car accident, as his aunt and uncle had told him. They had been murdered by an evil wizard named Voldemort.

Harry is the only person to have ever survived an attack by Voldemort by somehow rebounding the latter’s killing curse. However, this leaves him with a lightning-bolt-shaped scar on his forehead.

Harry’s survival angers Voldemort particularly as the boy is already a celebrity in the world of wizardry. On his 11th birthday, Harry is invited to join the Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. He is taken under the wing of the school’s headmaster, Albus Dumbledore.

At Hogwarts Harry become friends with classmates Ron Weasley and Hermione Granger and finds a rival in Draco Malfoy. The rest of the story is about the rivalry between Harry and Voldemort. Voldemort attempts to take Harry’s life beginning in the first book and continuing throughout the series. With the help of those who love him and believe in him, Harry is able to emerge victorious in the end.

Harry Potter has been considered as one of the greatest literary and film characters of all time.

Picture Credit : Google

What made Willy Wonka so popular among children?

The eccentric Willy Wonka, his chocolate factory and the Oompa-Loompas who works there are popular among kids. Willy Wonka was created by the famous author Roald Dahl for his novel Charlie and the Chocolate Factory in 1964. Willy Wonka also appears in its sequel titled Charlie and the Great Glass Elevator that came out in 1972.

Willy Wonka hides five Golden Tickets in his chocolates. The children who find these tickets will be rewarded with a lifetime supply of chocolates and also a tour of his factory. Each child can take an adult of their choice as well. Though it looks like a simple lucky draw, Willy Wonka was actually selecting five kids to test their moral values. The children are totally unaware of this competition though.

As the tour of the factory progresses, four children get eliminated. A kid named Charlie Bucket is the only one left and he is declared as the winner. Here comes the real surprise. Wonka reveals that the real prize is the factory itself. He was actually in search of someone to take it over and look after the Oompa-Loompas who work there, once he retires.

Charlie and the Chocolate Factory was first published in the United States and became an immediate best seller. The story was originally inspired by Roald Dahl’s experience of chocolate companies during his schooldays. During his schooldays, chocolate companies would often send test packages to the schoolchildren in exchange for their opinions on the new products.

The film Charlie and the Chocolate Factory was as famous as the book. Johnny Depp plays Willy Wonka in the film. In the 1971 film Willy Wonka and the Chocolate Factory, Gene Wilder plays the character of Willy Wonka. The Oompa-Loompas in the film are orange-skinned with green wigs and have a quirky hair style.

Picture Credit : Google

Why The Cat in the Hat is considered a masterpiece?

Remember the tall cat that looks like a human, with a red and white-striped hat and a red bow tie? This cat appears in The Cat in the Hat. This novel was written and illustrated by Theodor Geisel and was published in 1957 under the pen name Dr. Seuss.

The Cat shows up at the house of Sally and her brother on a rainy day when their mother is away. The Cat shows the children a few of his tricks in an attempt to entertain them, despite the repeated objections from the children’s fish.

In the process of entertaining the kids, he and his companions, Thing One and Thing Two, wreck the house. Things take a turn here. The children and the fish become more and more alarmed. In the end, the Cat produces a machine that he uses to clean everything up and disappears just before their mother comes home.

There is an interesting story behind the name of this novel. Geisel decided to create a story based on the first two rhyming words he found – cat and hat!

Picture Credit : Google

What are the unforgettable characteristics of Pinocchio?

Carlo Collodi of Florence, an Italian author wrote The Adventures of Pinocchio in 1883. Pinocchio has been conquering the hearts of generations of children ever since.

Pinocchio is a wooden marionette, carved by a woodcarver named Geppetto in a Tuscan village. A marionette is a puppet manipulated using wires. However, the piece of wood from which he is derived is animated. Therefore, Pinocchio moves independently. Pinocchio is often depicted with a pointy hat, a jacket and a pair of coloured, knee-length pants.

Pinocchio is prone to lying and is often carried away by bad company. But Pinocchio always gets caught while lying; his nose grows long once he starts lying. This often lands him in trouble.

Let us now talk about some of the famous episodes from the novel. Pinocchio undergoes several funny transformations. He promises the Fairy with Turquoise Hair to become a real boy, flees with Candlewick to the Land of Toys, becomes a donkey, joins a circus, and becomes a puppet again. Thanks to the intervention of the Fairy in a dream, Pinocchio finally becomes a real boy.

Collodi’s original serial was meant to serve as a warning against bad behaviour. It ended with Pinocchio’s fatal hanging. However, the story’s fans were disappointed and Collodi’s publishers insisted that he resurrect Pinocchio and continue the puppet’s adventures.

Pinocchio is a cultural icon now. He is one of the most re-imagined characters in children’s literature. He has been adapted into films as well, the most notable one being the one made by Disney.

Picture Credit : Google

Who wrote the Oz novels?

Dorothy Gale is a young girl who lives with her Aunt Em, Uncle Henry, and dog, Toto, on a farm on the Kansas prairie.

One day, Dorothy and Toto get caught up in a cyclone that deposits them and the farmhouse into Munchkin Country in the magical land of Oz. if you want to know more about Dorothy and her dog, you should read the Oz novels written by L. Frank Baum.

Dorothy first appears in The Wonderful Wizard of Oz. Dorothy lands in the magical land of Oz in this novel. It contains one of the best-known stories in American literature and has been widely translated. Its ground breaking success led Baum to write thirteen additional Oz novels that serve as official sequels to the first story. Dorothy has appeared in many of the sequels as well.

The Wicked Witch of the East, the evil ruler of the Munchkins is killed by the falling house. Learning about the death of the wicked witch, the Good Witch of the North arrives with three grateful Munchkins and gives Dorothy the magical silver shoes. The silver shoes had once belonged to the Wicked Witch.

The Good Witch also helps Dorothy to get back to her house. The Good Witch tells her that the only way she can return home is to follow the yellow brick road to the Emerald City and ask the great and powerful Wizard of Oz to help her.

This is why Dorothy embarks on a journey, to meet the Wizard of Oz.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is Baba Yaga famous?

Baba Yaga is an ogress who snatches, cooks, and eats her victims. Her victims are usually children. She is a guardian of the fountains of the water of life. Baba Yaga lives with two or three sisters – all known as Baba Yaga- in a forest but that spins continually on birds’ legs. The fence of their house is topped with human skulls. Sounds scary, right?

Baba Yaga often accompanies Death on his travels, devouring newly released souls. She can ride through air. She usually rides in an iron kettle or in a mortar that she drives with a pestle. She is also capable of creating storms wherever she goes. Baba Yaga and her deeds can frighten young children.

This terrifying ogress appears in Slavic folklore. In fact, the term ‘Baba’ in Old Russian means ‘sorceress’ or ‘fortune teller’. Baba Yaga has appeared in thousands of folktales in Russia, Ukraine, and Belarus.

The first clear reference to Baba Yaga occurs in 1755 though. She is often found in a turning, chicken-legged hut, or driving a pestle. She often rests stretched out over the stove, reaching from one corner of the hut to another.

No doubt, Baba Yaga is one of the most memorable and distinctive figures in eastern European folklore.

Picture Credit : Google

Who is Peter Pan?

Peter Pan is a free-spirited young boy who never grows up. This mischievous boy with a never-ending childhood can fly. He spends his time in an island called Neverland. He is the leader of a group called Lost Boys. Little Peter Pan leads a life of adventure interacting with fairies, pirates, mermaids, Native Americans, and occasionally ordinary children from the world outside Neverland.

Peter Pan was created by J M Barrie, a Scottish novelist and playwright. Peter Pan stories also involve other characters like Wendy Darling and her two brothers, Peter’s fairy Tinker Bell, the Lost Boys, and the pirate Captain Hook. The novel was first published in 1911. In 1929, Barrie gave the copyright of Peter Pan to the Great Ormond Street Hospital, a children’s hospital in London.

Besides the novel, Barrie also wrote a play featuring this adorable kid. The play was titled Peter Pan; or, The Boy Who Would Not Grow Up and had three acts. This play was revised many times and finally, in 1929, a definitive version containing five acts was published. Peter Pan has been featured in a variety of media and merchandise. The first film featuring the character came out in 1924.

In 1953, Walt Disney produced an enduringly popular animated feature film on Peter Pan. Disney’s Peter Pan was different from Barrie’s original creation; he was more charmingly impish than the somewhat selfish Peter of Barrie’s play and book.

The play was adapted for television in 1955 and again in 1960. An acclaimed Broadway musical version starring Mary Martin as Peter Pan and directed and choreographed by Jerome Robbins, won three Tony Awards.

Picture Credit : Google

What is the story of Ali Baba?

The phrase ‘Open Sesame’ is perhaps the first thing that comes to our mind when we think of Ali Baba. Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves is one of the best stories from The Thousand and One Nights. Ali Baba, the hero of the story is a poor woodcutter who one day, secretly watches 40 thieves who were hiding their booty in a cave. The door to the cave can be opened only by the verbal command, ‘Open, Sesame!’

After the thieves leave, Ali Baba uses this magic phrase, takes the riches from the cave, and lives a prosperous life. The thieves eventually suspect Ali Baba, and they hide themselves in large oil jars. These oil jars are stored overnight in Ali Baba’s courtyard.

When Morgiana, Ali Baba’s slave goes to extract oil from one of the jars, she hears a robber’s whisper. Realizing that the robbers hiding in the jar were waiting to kill her master, she pours hot oil into each jar, thus killing the robbers. Morgiana later saves Ali Baba’s life a second time. Ali Baba in gratitude, frees her. She marries Ali Baba’s son, and the entire family lives happily.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is Mowgli one of the most popular characters in children’s literature?

Who doesn’t like Mowgli, a boy who is abandoned in an Indian jungle during a tiger attack? Mowgli is perhaps the most famous character created by Rudyard Kipling.

Mowgli is adopted by the Wolf Mother Raksha who gives him this name- a name that conquered the hearts of children around the world. The word Mowgli means frog; he gets this name because he has no fur, and refuses to sit still. Sher Khan, the tiger demands that they give him the baby, but the wolves refuse.

Mowgli grows up with the pack and soon becomes one among them. He hunts with his brother wolves and is able to stare down any wolf. His ability to remove the thorns stuck on the paws of his brothers is deeply appreciated as well. Finally, Mowgli stumbles across a village where a woman named Messua adopts him. This forces him to come to terms with his human nature.

Picture Credit : Google

Why Alice in Wonderland is considered an iconic book?

Author Lewis Carroll wrote this story for his young niece Alice. Alice, who falls asleep in a meadow, dreams that she follows a White Rabbit down a rabbit hole. She then falls into a dreamland full of wonders.

Alice has many wondrous adventures with thoroughly illogical and very strange creatures, often changing size unexpectedly. Alice’s size changes too. On one occasion, she grows as tall as a house. Later, she shrinks to the size of a finger. She encounters the hookah-smoking Caterpillar, the Duchess with a baby that becomes a pig, and the Cheshire Cat.

Alice attends a strange endless tea party with the Mad Hatter and the March Hare. She plays a game of croquet with an unmanageable flamingo for a croquet mallet and uncooperative hedgehogs for croquet balls. Later, she meets a sobbing Mock Turtle, who describes his education in subjects such as Ambition, Distraction, Uglification, and Derision.

Alice is then called as a witness in the trial of the Knave of Hearts, who is accused of having stolen the Queen’s tarts. However, when the Queen demands that Alice be beheaded, Alice realizes that the characters are only a pack of cards, and she then awakens from her dream.

Little Alice appears in two novels- Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland and its sequel, Through the Looking-Glass. Alice has been identified as a cultural icon.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is Tarzan famous?

The American novelist Edgar Rice Burroughs first created Tarzan in 1912 for a magazine story. But Tarzan became so popular that two years later, he published a novel named Tarzan of the Apes. It was followed by a series of successful sequels that sold more than 25 million copies across the world.

Tarzan is the son of an English nobleman who gets abandoned in the great jungles of Africa. He is then found and raised by a tribe of great apes. In the course of a series of improbable but exciting adventures, he learns English, meets and falls in love with Jane, the daughter of an American scientist, and recovers his title.

Tarzan is a tall, handsome man of athletic build with grey eyes and long black hair. He is courageous, intelligent, loyal, and steadfast. However, he forgets his ethics and takes revenge when his ape mother Kala is killed in Tarzan of the Apes and when he believes Jane; his wife has been murdered in Tarzan the Untamed.

Picture Credit : Google

 

What makes James Bond a popular name?

Let us now turn our attention to a superspy. The mere mention of Agent 007 is enough to thrill many of us. Trained in espionage and the martial arts, James Bond is a part of the British Secret Service, or MI6. He is always in action, thwarting the enemies, catching international criminals and proving his brilliance time and again.

James Bond’s style and charisma are unmatched, but despite his popularity, he is virtually friendless. James Bond was created by Ian Fleming for his 1953 thriller Casino Royale. Fleming based James Bond on a number of individuals he came across during his time in the Naval Intelligence Division and 30 Assault Unit during the Second World War. ‘Bond is a compound of all the secret agents and commando types I met during the war’, Fleming once said.

Fleming died in 1964, but this character was taken up by many other authors including Kingsley Amis, Christopher Wood, John Gardner, Raymond Benson, Sebastian Faulks, Jeffery Deaver, William Boyd and Anthony Horowitz. Forever and a Day by Anthony Horowitz that came out in 2018 is the latest novel featuring James Bond.

James Bond stories have been adapted for television, radio, comic strips, video games and films. The Bond films are renowned for a number of features. Their theme songs have received Academy Award nominations on several occasions. Other attractions in most of these films include Bond’s cars, his guns, and the gadgets that he uses.

Who is Sherlock Holmes?

Sherlock Holmes needs no introduction; he is the best-known fictional detective and his fame surpasses every other fictional detective ever created. His proficiency in observation, logical reasoning, forensic science and nose for details makes him different from the rest of the crowd. Sherlock Holmes was created by the British author, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle.

Holmes calls himself a ‘consulting detective’ and is busy solving many criminal cases across London, the south of England and continental Europe.

The mastermind of Sherlock Holmes becomes clearer when explained by Dr. John H. Watson, his companion. Holmes and Watson solved many cases together.

Holmes works as a detective for twenty-three years, with Watson assisting him for seventeen of those years. There are 56 short stories and four novels featuring Sherlock Holmes. Holmes first appeared in print in 1887 in the short story A Study in Scarlet. This quirky detective became an instant hit after the first series of short stories.

What do we know about Wingfield family?

Let us now talk about a play about family memories. The Wingfield family is presented in The Glass Menagerie, a play by Tennessee Williams.

The family consists of Amanda Wingfield, and her children, Tom and Laura Wingfield. If you are wondering about Mr. Wingfield, he is mentioned only occasionally in the play. He had abandoned Amanda long back.

Amanda had a comfortable youth, but is now struggling to raise her children. She wishes for her children to have the same comforts as her but, her devotion to them almost makes her appear hateful often. Though her son Tom wants to be a poet, he works at a shoe warehouse to support the family. Needless to say, he is frustrated by his job.

Tom feels both obligated and burdened by his family and longs to escape. His nightly excursions to the movies offer him some escape from reality. His sister Laura is mentally fragile; a childhood illness has left her limp and isolated from the rest of the world. No wonder she suffers from an inferiority complex. She creates a world of her own, symbolized by her collection of glass figurines. The name of the play comes from Laura’s collection of glass figurines- The Glass Menagerie.

The Glass Menagerie made the name Tennessee Williams popular in the literary circles of America and the rest of the world. The play has strong autobiographical elements; it features some behaviours of the author, his histrionic mother, and his mentally fragile sister.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is ‘Calvin and Hobbes’ so popular?

It’s been 35 years since Bill Watterson’s “Calvin and Hobbes” first debuted in the newspapers. Known as the last great newspaper comic strip”, it ran between November 18, 1985 and December 31, 1995.

What it’s about

“Calvin and Hobbes” follows the amusing adventures of Calvin, an adventurous six year-old: and Hobbes, his cynical stuffed tiger. Set in the suburban U.S., the strip depicts Calvin’s frequent flights of fancy and friendship with Hobbes. To Calvin, Hobbes is a living anthropomorphic tiger, while all the other characters see Hobbes as an inanimate stuffed toy. The series explores contemporary issues such as environmentalism, education, and philosophical quandaries.

Who was Bill Watterson?

William Boyd Watterson started drawing cartoons from the age of eight. An introvert, he preferred to spend time alone in his room drawing Charles Schults “Peanuts” comics inspired him to become a professional cartoonist. When he was in Class V, Watterson wrote a letter to Schulz. To Watterson’s surprise, Schulz responded! This greatly encouraged Watterson. In school, Watterson honed his skills by creating high school-themed superhero comics and contributing cartoons and art to the school newspaper and yearbook.

Who were Calvin and Hobbes?

Calvin was named after the Protestant reformer John Calvin and Hobbes after the social philosopher Thomas Hobbes. Watterson decided to name his characters after these social reformers as a tribute to the Kenyon College’s political science department, from where he graduated.

Drawing from life

Watterson incorporated elements of his life, interests, beliefs, and values into his work. Like Calvin. Watterson too likes cycling. The personality and appearance of Hobbes is based on Watterson’s cat Sprite.

 Fun facts

Against merchandising

Watterson was against merchandising his comics because he felt it would compromise his creativity and cheapen his characters. For years, he fought against pressure from publishers to displaying “Calvin and Hobbes” images on commercially sold mugs, stickers, and T-shirts.

Recognition

Watterson was awarded the National Cartoonists Society’s Reuben Award in both 1986 and 1988, Watterson’s second Reuben win made him the youngest cartoonist to be so honoured, and only the sixth person to win twice.

The End

Watterson stopped drawing “Calvin and Hobbes” at the end of 1995 with a short statement to newspaper editors and his readers that he felt he had achieved all he could in the medium. In the years since the comic strip discontinued, he led a secluded life and avoided contact with the media.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How some of the greatest writers influenced the English language?

An ‘authorism’ is a new word. It means words and phrases invented or just popularised by well-known authors.

A great writer adds new words to his masterpiece, people read them often, these masterpieces are taught studied and enacted, and the words become part of common usage.

A lot of us make up new words, but the ones used by famous writers become popular and are included in the dictionary. It is important that new words are made and included in a language. A rigid no-space for-new-words language will soon be confined to the library.

Writer Paul Dickson researched how writers influenced the English language and helped it grow richer, and has put the conclusions in his book “Authorisms: Words Wrought by Writers”. Let us see how some of the greatest writers influenced the English language.

William Shakespeare (1564-1616)

Shakespeare wrote plays, sonnets and songs. All of them are hugely popular. He is one of the most quoted writers. Some years ago, a woman watched a stage production of “Hamlet” by Shakespeare. As the play went on, she thought “I have heard all this before!” She knew the following sentences: “This above all, to thine own self be true.” “There is nothing either good or bad, but thinking makes it so,” “To be or not to be, that is the question,” “To sleep, perchance to dream,” “Though there be madness, yet there is method to it.” “Brevity is the soul of wit.” “I must be cruel only to be kind.” and “What a piece of work is a man!”. The woman left the theatre saying. “This play is nothing but a string of quotes!”

Shakespeare used 17, 245 words and they included hundreds of authorisms. His words – including, bump, critical, roadway and scuffle are all part of our vocabulary today. Shakespeare used slang too (swag’ in “Othello”). He borrowed words from classical literature and foreign languages. He broke grammar rules by changing nouns into verbs, verbs into adjectives. He gave himself freedom to play with the English language. Addiction, belongings, cold blooded, salad-days, neither-here-nor-there and send-him packing are some of the contributions of the Bard.

Geoffrey Chaucer (1343-1400)

Chaucer wrote in the Middle Ages, long before Shakespeare. When he wrote, the English language was a baby. His writings, mostly stories, gave the language dignity and recognition. Before he wrote, French and Latin were the dominant languages in England. Chaucer wrote in a kind of English that most people will not recognise today. His spellings were very different : little was littel, saw was saugh, and one sentence goes: “The lyf so short, the craft so long to lerne.” His “Canterbury Tales” is compulsory reading for those specialising in the English language.

His quotes, “f gold rusts, what then can iron do”?, “Nothing ventured, nothing gained”, “The greatest scholars are not usually the wisest people”, Time and tide wait for no man”, “The guilty think all talk is of themselves” are well known.

The authors of the King James Bible (written 1604-1611)

The King James Bible has had an enormous influence on the English language. Since 1611, the King James Bible has sold over one billion copies, making it one of the greatest selling books of all time The KJB added words like peacemaker and scapegoat to English. Former U.S. President Theodore Roosevelt once called the KJB “the most democratic book in the world.”

These phrases were popularised by the King James Bible

  • A law unto themselves
  • A man after his own heart
  • A stumbling block
  • Born again
  • Bottomless pit
  • Eye for an eye
  • Fell flat on his face
  • From strength to strength
  • God forbid
  • In the twinkling of an eye
  • Left hand know what thy right hand doeth
  • Love thy neighbour as thyself
  • *Physician, heal thyself
  • Put the words in her mouth
  • Turn to him the other (cheek]
  • Two-edged sword

Mark Twain (1835-1910)

Mark Twain (real name: Samuel Langhorne Clemens) is one of the greatest American writers. You must have read passages from his classic books “The Adventures of Tom Sawyer’ and its sequel “Adventures of Huckleberry Finn”. These are perennial favourites. Clemens was a riverboat pilot before he became an author. His writing is known for humour, political satire and the language of the common people. The great author William Faulkner called him the father of American literature.

Mark Twain was witty, and here are some examples of his sayings: “It is better to keep your mouth closed and let people think you are a fool than open your mouth and remove all doubt”, “It’s not the size of the dog in the fight, it’s the size of the fight in the dog”, “Kindness is the language which the deaf can hear and the blind can see”, “The secret of getting ahead is getting started.”

James Joyce (1882-1941)

James Joyce wrote a string of masterpieces – “Ulysses”. “Dubliners” and “Finnegans Wake” are among them. These are considered exceptional in ideas and style. In 1999, Time Magazine named him one of the most important people of the 20th century: it said that he “revolutionised 20th century fiction.” Joyce knew 17 languages, including Arabic, Sanskrit and Greek.

He also learnt Norwegian at the age of 19 so that he could read playwright Henrik Ibsen’s work in its original language. For him, the days of the week were “Moanday, Tearday, Wailsday, Thumpsday, Frightday, Shattered Ay.”

Some of his sayings are: “Life is too short to read a bad book”, “I am tomorrow, or some future day, what I establish today. I am today what I established yesterday or some previous day”, “To learn one must be humble”.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the English sonnet?

“Shall I compare thee to a summer’s day?” So goes one of William Shakespeare’s famous sonnets. But what exactly is a sonnet? Not exactly a neither song nor prose, a sonnet is something special. Composed of just 14 lines, the sonnet is a poem written in iambic pentameter.

The word ‘sonnet has been derived from the Italian word sonetto, meaning “a little sound or song.” It first appeared in the poetry of Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey, in the 16th Century. Howard translated Italian sonnets into English and composed his own.

Writers often composed sonnets to make a living when theatres were closed due to the plague. Sonnets were considered to be an art form through which artists showed off their talents. Wealthy people paid Shakespeare to write sonnets for them.

Shakespeare’s sonnets are composed of 14 lines, and most are divided into three quatrains and a final, concluding couplet, rhyming ABAB CDCD EFEF GG. This sonnet form and rhyme scheme is known as the English’ sonnet.

Different types of sonnets

Most of us might be familiar with Shakespeare’s sonnets. Known as the English sonnet, it is the most common and simplest type. But did you know there are several other types too? Here’s a look at some of them…

  • Petrarchan: The Petrarchan sonnet is named after the Italian poet Francesco Petrarch, a lyrical poet of 14th Century Italy.
  • Spensarian: This is a variation of the Shakespearean sonnet with a more challenging rhyme scheme: ABAB BCBC CDCD EE.
  • Miltonic: These sonnets examined an internal struggle or conflict and sometimes stretched beyond traditional limits on rhyme or length.

Who created the first sonnet?

Italian poet Giacomo da Lentini is credited with the invention of the sonnet. A notary at the court of the Holy Roman Emperor Frederick II, da Lentini composed poetry in the literary Sicilian dialect in the 13th Century.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why is Dracula one of the prominent characters in literature?

Count Dracula is remembered with a mix of horror and admiration by the readers. Bram Stoker is credited with creating this legendary vampire. Though centuries old and undead, Dracula is portrayed as handsome and charismatic. This was different from the portrayal of vampires up until then; they were often shown as repulsive corpse-like creatures.

Dracula is a Transylvanian nobleman who inhabits a decaying castle in the Carpathian Mountains near the Borgo Pass. He would bite people and turn them into vampires. Dracula decides to move to London from Transylvania. He summons Jonathan Harker, a newly qualified English solicitor, to provide legal support for a real estate transaction overseen by Harker’s employer.

In the beginning, Dracula charms him with his cordiality and knowledge; he even rescues Harker from the clutches of the three vampire sisters in the castle. In fact, Dracula just wants to keep Harker alive long enough to complete the legal transaction and to learn as much as possible about England. He later leaves for England leaving Harker to the three sisters. Harker barely escapes. The rest of the novel is about Harker and his friends defeating Dracula.

Dracula is perhaps the most famous vampire in history. This vampire has appeared frequently in popular culture, from films to animated media and even on breakfast cereals!

Picture Credit : Google

Who is the protagonist of The Count of Monte Cristo?

The Count of Monte Cristo is Alexander Dumas’s most popular work and is celebrated as a classic. The novel is set in the time of the Bourbon Restoration, a time when Napoleon I abdicated was abdicated and the Bourbon monarchs were restored to the throne in France. Like many of his books, this novel is expanded from the plot outlines suggested by his collaborating ghostwriter Auguste Maquet.

The Count of Monte Cristo talks about Edmond Dantes, an innocent man who is unjustly held in prison, and later manages to escape and takes revenge. Undoubtedly, Edmond Dantes is the protagonist of this much-loved novel. In the beginning, he is portrayed as an honest and loving man. His character undergoes a complete shift after he is framed for a crime which he did not commit; he turns bitter and vengeful. When he is free and enormously wealthy, he takes it upon himself to reward those who have helped him in his plight and punish those who were responsible for his years of suffering.

Picture Credit : Google

What do we know about Jules Verne’s 20,000 Leagues Under the Sea: A World Tour Underwater?

 

During the year 1866, ships of various nationalities sight a mysterious sea monster. The US government assembles an expedition in New York City to find and destroy the monster. Jules Verne’s 20,000 Leagues Under the Sea: A World Tour Underwater is about finding this monster.

There were many myths and stories about sea giants and sea monsters. Apart from adventure, the novel also talked about science. It was an adventurous science fiction story.

Pierre Aronnax, a famous marine biologist joins the expedition that lasts for five months, ending near the coast of Japan. There, their ship locates the monster and it damages the ship’s rudder. To the crew’s amazement, the monster turns out to be a futuristic submarine; they’re captured, hauled inside, and introduced to the submarine’s mysterious manufacturer and commander, Captain Nemo. Captain Nemo seems to have a dual motivation: a quest for scientific knowledge and a desire to take revenge on terrestrial civilization.

Picture Credit : Google

Who was Lemuel Gulliver?

 

Many of you might have grown up listening to the adventurous travels of Gulliver. Lemuel Gulliver is a surgeon and sea captain who visits remote regions of the world. He is the protagonist of Jonathan Swift’s Gulliver’s Travels.

The novel is in four parts, each describing one of Gulliver’s adventures. Gulliver visits Lilliput, Brobdingnag, Laputa and the land of Houyhnhnms. While Lilliput is the land of tiny people who are not more than fifteen centimetres tall, Brobdingnag is the land of giants. Laputa is a flying island; with one eye pointing inward and the other outward, the people of Laputa are so lost in thought that they must be reminded to pay attention to the world around them.

In the fourth part, Gulliver visits the land of the Houyhnhnms, a race of intelligent horses who are cleaner, more rational, communal, and benevolent. After meeting these horses, he ends up with a feeling of disgust towards humans.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is Les Miserables considered one of the greatest literary works?

Victor Hugo’s Les Miserables presents a vast panorama of Parisian society and its under-world. The novel elaborates upon the history of France, the architecture and urban design of Paris, politics, moral philosophy, religion, and the types and nature of romantic and familial love.

Jean Valjean is the protagonist of the novel. He spends long nineteen years in prison with fearsome prison hulks. After being released, Valjean starts a new life under the name Monsieur Madeleine but his hardships do not leave him. He is haunted by his criminal past time and again.

To add fuel to the fire, Valjean’s former jailer Javert identifies him, setting the stage for an epic game of cat-and mouse. Valjean eventually gives himself up for the sake of his adopted daughter, Cosette, and her husband, Marius.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is it said that each and every member of the Bennet family is unique?

Pride and Prejudice is one of Jane Austen’s most celebrated novels. It is about the Bennet family and the complex relationships that they share with each other.

The Bennets belong to a society where marriage is the only possible future for a young girl of good family.

The Bennet family has five daughters- Elizabeth, Jane, Catherine, Lydia and Mary. Elizabeth and Jane are well-mannered. Mary is less physically attractive and holds onto intellectual and musical pretensions while Catherine and Lydia are both left almost abandoned to run wild under the careless supervision of their mother.

Elizabeth, the protagonist of the novel is much like her father; she is intelligent, high-spirited and shares her father’s distaste for the conventional views of society about the importance of wealth and rank. She is matched with the aristocratic hero Fitzwilliam Darcy.

Elizabeth and Darcy share a turbulent relationship in the beginning. She initially mistakes his pride for arrogance, but later changes her opinion and falls in love with him. The romantic novel ends with a happy note with all the Bennet sisters getting married.

Pride and Prejudice was published in 1813.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is Robinson Crusoe regarded as a hero?

When Robinson Crusoe, a novel by Daniel Defoe was first published, many people believed that Robinson Crusoe was a real person, and the book, a travelogue of true incidents. The book is told in an autobiographical tone.

Though we do not know if there was someone named Robinson Crusoe for real, the story is believed to be based on the life of Alexander Selkirk, a Scottish castaway who lived for four years on a Pacific island.

Robinson Crusoe is a headstrong young man who ignores his family’s advice and leaves his comfortable middle-class home in England to go to sea.

Though his initial experiences at the sea are not so favourable, his perseverance makes him a successful merchant.

During one of his voyages, he encounters a storm in the Caribbean, and his ship is nearly destroyed. He survives the shipwreck and spends almost three decades on a remote island near the coasts of Venezuela and Trinidad.

Crusoe departs from the island with Friday, his trusted servant. He goes to England with a group of pirates.

Though he leads a settled life for a while after selling his plantation in Brazil, he is never able to resist his temptation to go back to the island.

Picture Credit : Google

What makes Don Quixote one of the most read novels in European literature?

In the olden days, adventure and chivalry were two things that were celebrated in Europe. No wonder, Don Quixote, a novel by Miguel de Cervantes was one of the most widely read novels in the western world. This Spanish novel is a saga of Alonso Quixano, a noble from La Mancha who loses his mind as a result of reading too many chivalric romances. He decides to become a knight-errant to revive chivalry and serve his nation, under the name Don Quixote of La Mancha.

Don Quixote employs Sancho Panza, a farmer as his squire. Sancho Panza possesses a unique, earthy wit in dealing with Don Quixote’s rhetorical monologues on knighthood. The ideas that Don Quixote holds onto were already considered old-fashioned at that time. He does not see the world for what it is and chooses to imagine his life as a knightly story of chivalric quest instead.

Don Quixote was an instant success and the readers found it comic; it is considered to be the prototype of the modern novel.

Picture Credit : Google

What makes Frankenstein an iconic character?

Mary Shelley’s Frankenstein is a true masterpiece of terror and tells of one of the most famous monstrous creatures in European literature. It began as a fireside ghost story and grew into a worldwide phenomenon.

The name Frankenstein is popularly attached to the creature itself. Don’t be surprised to know that Mary Shelley drew upon her nightmares to come up with this spine-chilling story.

Frankenstein is the story of a Swiss scientist, Victor Frankenstein who is fascinated about the latest advances in science.

He resolves to pioneer a new way to explore unknown powers, and unfold the deepest mysteries of creation. At the end of a lot of mysterious experiments, he manages to create a body that comes to life.

What Frankenstein created turns out to be a monster. In a chain of tragic events, his creation destroys everything that he loves. With nothing left to live for but revenge, Frankenstein dedicates himself to destroying the monster.

A daring scientist, he goes to the Arctic Circle in search of his monstrous creation. Unfortunately, he falls into the freezing water and contracts pneumonia. The novel ends with the death of Victor Frankenstein.

The monster he created is overcome by grief and pledges to incinerate himself at ‘the Northernmost extremity of the globe’. He then departs, never to be seen again.

Picture Credit : Google

What makes Alyosha one of the most admired Dostoyevsky characters?

Brothers Karamazov by Fyodor Dostoyevsky raised a lot of literary discussions. The novel presents a nineteen-year-old as the hero in the very beginning. Alyosha Karamazov is the youngest of the Karamazov brothers and he is the hero that we are talking about.

Alyosha is an immensely likeable young boy. It is believed that Dostoyevsky based the character sketch of Alyosha on his friend Vladimir Solovyov, a Russian philosopher and poet who led a generous life, even giving away his clothes to people in the street.

Alyosha is a novice in the local Russian Orthodox monastery. Quiet contrary to his faith, his brother Ivan is an atheist. Alyosha gets engaged to a young girl named Liza Khokhlakov. Liza sinks into depression and self-hatred later and ends up rejecting Alyosha.

Alyosha’s place in the novel is that of a messenger or witness to the actions of his brothers and others. His involvement with a group of school boys adds a hopeful message to an otherwise tragic novel.

The novel began to be celebrated right after its publication. In fact, Dostoyevsky wanted to come up with a sequel about Alyosha’s life, but unfortunately, he died shortly after the publication of Brothers Karamazov.

Who was Yevgeny Bazarov?

Ivan Turgenev chronicles the philosophies and actions of Yevgeny Bazarov, a young physician, in his novel Fathers and Sons. Bazarov does not believe in anything but science; he is rude, sarcastic and strident at work. He calls himself a nihilist and rejects all traditional institutions and forms of authority.

The novel begins with Arkady Kirsanov who has just graduated from the University of Petersburg returning to his father’s modest estate in an outlying province of Russia. He has a friend with him, Bazarov. Though his father welcomes both of them, Arkady’s brother soon gets disturbed by Bazarov’s philosophy of nihilism. Nihilism says that life is meaningless; this philosophy rejects all religious and moral principles. The novel ends with Bazarov’s death.

Fathers and Sons talks about the inevitable conflict between generations, and between the values of traditionalists and intellectuals. It created a lot of controversy when it was published.

Why is Raskolnikov an unforgettable character?

Have you heard of the novel Crime and Punishment by Fyodor Dostoyevsky? This novel features Rodion Romanovich Raskolnikov, a poor student and it is often regarded as Dostoyevsky’s masterpiece.

Raskolnikov is a young student living in extreme poverty in Saint Petersburg, who cannot even afford to pay the rent of the tiny garret that he lives in. He sleeps on a couch using old clothes as a pillow, and eats very rarely.

He is devoted to his mother and sister. Though he is handsome and intelligent -two qualities that attract people in college, he is disliked by many of his peers. The novel is a psychological analysis of this miserable hero.

In a turn of events, he murders a pawnbroker from St. Petersburg. This incident shakes our hero; Raskolnikov is hit by a tremendous wave of nightmarish guilt.

The story is told in a feverish, compelling tone which follows the twists and turns of Raskolnikov’s emotions; it elaborates his struggle with his conscience and his mounting sense of horror as he wanders the city’s hot, crowded streets. In the end, Raskolnikov realizes that happiness cannot be attained by a reasoned plan of existence, but must be earned by suffering.

Through Raskolnikov, Dostoyevsky portrays the struggle of living each day, trying to figure out the meaning of one’s existence. This novel is often cited as one of the supreme achievements in literature.

Picture Credit : Google

What do we know about Doctor Zhivago?

 

Doctor Zhivago is a novel by Boris Pasternak, another trend-setting Russian author. It is about Yuri Zhivago, a physician and poet, whose life is marked by two prominent events-the Russian Revolution and the First World War.

The novel captures the journey of Yuri Zhivago, the son of a wealthy man who eventually becomes addicted to alcohol and later takes his own life. After his mother’s death Yuri was cared for by his uncle Kolya. He becomes a doctor and a writer and serves in World War I. He marries Tonya and they have two children, but he falls in love with Lara while working in a military hospital.

It talks about the effects of the Russian Revolution of 1917 and its aftermath on a bourgeois family.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is War and Peace considered one of the finest works in Russian literature?

 

War and Peace stood the test of time and still remains a classic; Tolstoy wrote the novel over the course of six years. It is regarded as one of Tolstoy’s finest literary achievements. What is so special about this novel? Let us see.

War and Peace is about the French invasion of Russia and the impact of the Napoleonic era on the Tsarist society. The novel is told through five aristocratic Russian families. Natasha Rostova, the daughter of Ilya Rostov, is an acclaimed singer and dancer. Raised in Moscow with all the love of a close family, she is a fresh breath of life and laughter. As she grows up, she yearns for experiencing romantic love.

Tolstoy wrote War and Peace at a time when depression was not defined. But Natasha shows the symptoms of depression; these symptoms were referred to as ‘melancholy’ back then.

Picture Credit : Google

Why Anna Karenina is considered one of the greatest works in literature?

‘Happy families are all alike; every unhappy family is unhappy in its own way’. This is how Leo Tolstoy begins Anna Karenina, one of the most celebrated novels in world literature. Anna Karenina is perhaps one of the bravest women Tolstoy ever created. She rebels with her class and fights for love while searching for the meaning of her life. A woman like Anna was way ahead of her times.

Anna belongs to the highest circle of St. Petersburg. She is married to Karenin and has a son. She also possesses a great deal of passion and refuses to live her life without contradictions. This is what causes Anna’s downfall.

Anna Karenina is the story of the relationship between Anna and Count Vronsky that scandalizes the social circles of St. Petersburg. This forces the young lovers to flee to Italy in search of happiness, only to come back to Russia later. Anna’s passion drives her life, something that makes her choose Vronsky over her son. The novel also has many other famous characters including Kitty and Levin.

The novel was first published in the format of a book in 1877. It was initially released in instalments from 1873 to 1877 in the periodical The Russian Messenger. Anna Karenina is celebrated as one of the greatest novels ever written; Tolstoy himself considers this work as his first true novel.

Picture Credit : Google

Which of Mark Twain’s characters is considered as the epitome of American boyhood?

Tom Sawyer needs no elaborate introduction. Everyone knows him; a boy full of mischief, yet pure at heart. He is perhaps best remembered for brainwashing a number of other boys to whitewash Aunt Polly’s fence by making the work seem to be extremely absorbing, only because he finds the task unpleasant. He is considered to be the epitome of American boyhood.

Tom Sawyer first appears in Mark Twain’s The Adventures of Tom Sawyer. The name of the character was based on Tom Sawyer, a jolly and flamboyant local hero whom Twain met in San Francisco.

Tom appears in many other works of Twain including Adventures of Huckleberry Finn, Tom Sawyer, Detective, Tom Sawyer Abroad, and Huck Finn and Tom Sawyer Among the Indians.

Huck Finn and Tom Sawyer Among the Indians was abandoned by Twain after finishing the first few chapters and do not have a complete plot.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is Huck famous?

Let us now turn our focus to Tom’s best friend and companion Huckleberry Finn, fondly known as Huck. Nobody knows Huck’s exact age; he is perhaps ‘thirteen or fourteen or along there’ as Twain puts it.

Huck leads the life of a destitute vagabond. He is the son of the town’s vagrant drunkard ‘Pap’ Finn, who beats up Huck as he pleases. He wears the clothes of full-grown men which he probably received as charity and lived on what others gave him. Huck lives a carefree life free from societal norms or rules, stealing watermelons and chickens, boats and cigars. But clever Huck calls his actions borrowing.

Huck is adopted by Widow Douglas after he finds a treasure. The story does not end there. In a turn of events, Pap kidnaps Huck, Huck escapes, fakes his death and camps alongside the Mississippi River with a runaway slave named Jim.

Huck and Jim share days of adventures, trying to escape two search parties looking for them. In the end, Jim is set free; Huck refuses to be adopted and goes to the West.

As we all know, the story of Huck is chronicled in Adventures of Huckleberry Finn. The book is noted for its colourful description of people and places along the Mississippi River. It was adapted for television and films several times.

Picture Credit : Google

What is the theme of Dickens’s The Life and Adventures of Martin Chuzzlewit?

All the members of the Chuzzlewit family have something in common; they are all selfish. Dickens talks about the Chuzzlewit family in a satirical fashion in his novel The Life and Adventures of Martin Chuzzlewit.

Old Martin Chuzzlewit, the wealthy patriarch of the Chuzzlewit family, lives in constant suspicion of the financial designs of his extended family. Young Martin Chuzzlewit is the grandson of old Martin and his closest relative. Along with money, he has also inherited much of the stubbornness and selfishness of the old man. Young Martin’s engagement to Mary causes a rift between the grandfather and grandson. Towards the end of the novel, Martin becomes a changed man; he ends up repenting for his past actions born out of selfishness.

The Life and Adventures of Martin Chuzzlewit was first published by Chapman & Hall in installments between 1842 and 1844. The novel is also notable for two of Dickens’s notorious villains, Seth Pecksniff and Jonas Chuzzlewit.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is Nicholas Nickleby a unique novel?

Let us now talk about Nicholas Nickleby, a novel about the life and adventures of Nicholas Nickleby, a young man with whom rests the responsibility of providing for his mother and sister after his father dies.

After his father’s death, Nicholas is forced to leave a comfortable life at Devonshire and travel to London to seek aid from his uncle Ralph Nickleby. He has to take his mother and sister along with him. Ralph is a cold and ruthless businessman who has no desire to help his destitute relations. He hates Nicholas as he reminds him of his dead brother.

In the beginning of the novel, Nicholas is shown as an honest and steadfast young lad. But as the story progresses, his youth and inexperience of the world make him violent and emotional.

There is another interesting fact about the novel. Dickens began writing Nicholas Nickleby while still working on Oliver Twist. It was originally published in twenty monthly installments.

Picture Credit : Google

Which of Dickens’s novels features Little Nell?

 

Have you heard of the novel The Old Curiosity Shop? The novel is about Little Nell Trent and the evil Quilp.

Little Nell’s grandfather gambles away his curiosity shop to his creditor Quilp. The grandfather and granddaughter are left with no other option but to run away. Nell’s friend Kit Nubbles and a mysterious Single Gentleman attempt to find them but are thwarted by Quilp. The Single Gentleman turns out to be the wealthy brother of Nell’s grandfather. The novel ends on a sad note; Little Nell dies and her heartbroken grandfather dies days later.

Queen Victoria read The Old Curiosity Shop in 1841 and found it ‘very interesting and cleverly written’. The novel was popular beyond measure; it is said that readers in New York stormed the dock when the ship bearing the final installment arrived in 1841!

Picture Credit : Google

Which of Dickens’s works is critical of England’s Court of Chancery?

 

A case filed in the court may not be resolved immediately; some verdicts come out in months while some others may take many years. One such case filed in England’s Court of Chancery drags on through decades. The Bleak House is about this lawsuit, filed by Jarndyce and Jarndyce.

Esther Summerson is one of the most prominent characters in the novel. In fact, half the novel is narrated from her perspective. Esther was orphaned right after she was born; she is raised by Miss Barbary, whom she knows as her godmother. Miss Barbary was in fact, her mother’s sister. When she dies a sudden death, Esther is left in the care of John Jarndyce, a philanthropist. He also arranges for Esther to receive a sound education.

Esther stays at the Bleak House, Jarndyce’s house near St. Albans. Over the course of Esther’s stay at Bleak House, she learns more about her family, and learns the identity of her mother.

Picture Credit : Google

What makes Samuel Pickwick unforgettable?

Samuel Pickwick is remembered for his child-like simplicity and loyalty towards his friends. Moreover, he is the founder of the Pickwick Club. The tale of Samuel Pickwick is told in The Pickwick Papers, or The Posthumous Papers of the Pickwick Club.

Samuel Pickwick is often tricked by conmen because of his innocence. Though he is always gallant towards women, young and old, he is indecisive in his dealings with them. It is Samuel who suggests that he and three other ‘Pickwickians’ should travel around the country and report whatever they saw to the members of the club.

Mr. Winkle, Mr. Snodgrass and Mr. Tupman accompany him in the mission. They come back to tell the tales of their adventures to the members of the club as planned beforehand.

The Pickwick Papers was first published in serialized form between 1836 and 1837. The witty accounts of the kindly, naive Samuel Pickwick and his friends in the Pickwick Club became an instant success. Though the novel offers a pleasurable reading, it addresses a serious issue-the injustice that prevails in the justice system. Dickens himself worked as a clerk in the law department and was aware of the inequities and incompetence of the system.

Picture Credit : Google

Who was Pip?

Oliver Twist is not the only famous orphan that Dickens created. Philip Pirrip, also known as Pip was another orphan kid that Dickens brought to life. Pip appears in Great Expectations; it is a coming of age novel.

Pip narrates his story many years after the events of the novel take place. He grows up in the marshlands of Kent, where he lives with his disagreeable sister and her sweet-natured husband, the blacksmith Joe Gargery. Pip is immature, kind and ambitious at the same time. He grows to be a gentleman towards the end of the novel.

Dickens throws light upon the societal conditions of the time along with Pip’s growth from childhood to adulthood. He also exposes the financial, moral and emotional states of Pip. In fact, Pip is one of the most popular characters in the whole of English literature.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is A Tale of Two Cities one of the most popular novels?

A Tale of Two Cities is a historical novel that is set during the French Revolution. The two cities mentioned in the title are London and Paris. The novel is political in nature; it revolves around Sydney Carton and the sacrifice of his own life on behalf of his friends Charles Damay and Lucie Manette.

Carton is portrayed as a brilliant, yet depressed cynic who views himself as a wasted man. Though his love for Lucie Manette is unrequited, she nevertheless inspires him to try to be a better person. Towards the end of the novel, Carton manages to change places with her husband Charles Darnay hours before Darnay’s scheduled execution in France, thus giving his life for Lucie’s sake. Later, Lucie and Charles honour Carton by naming their second son after him.

A Tale of Two Cities is one of the best historical novels ever written. In 2003, the novel was ranked 63rd on the BBC’s The Big Read Poll.

Picture Credit : Google

Which was Dickens’s favourite novel written by himself?

David Copperfield is popular not only because of its quality; it was also Dickens’s favourite novel. Needless to say, the novel is about David Copperfield and his life until his middle age. It is about his adventures and the numerous friends and enemies he meets along his way. It is often described as Dickens’s masterpiece.

The novel is about David’s growth and maturity from infancy. David goes through different stages of development and his personality transforms different people come and go in his life.

David Copperfield is the testimony of Dickens’s talent in narrating personal histories in a coherent manner. He was also able to bring in social changes like schooling for children and reforms in child labour through his penmanship.

Picture Credit : Google

Why is Oliver Twist a novel of social importance?

Many of us know of Oliver Twist, an orphan boy with a pure heart, raised in horrible surroundings. He lives a tough life in search of security and happiness. He is a true child hero.

Oliver Twist is the hero of Dickens’s Oliver Twist; or, The Parish Boy’s Progress. Oliver Twist is born in a workhouse and is sold off as an apprentice to a cruel undertaker. With much difficulty, he escapes from the undertaker and flees to London where he meets the ‘Artful Dodger’ who invites him to stay at the house of a ‘gentleman’.

Oliver Twist later learns that his benefactor is a member of a gang of juvenile pickpockets led by the elderly criminal named Fagin. Here begin the adventures of Oliver Twist.

In a series of events, he is arrested, released, chased by Fagin and his gang, finds his half-brother and at last inherits a large fortune. Dickens wrote Oliver Twist to illustrate his belief that poverty leads to crime.

He was well-acquainted with the poverty of London and had sound understanding of the cruel treatment of orphans and London’s under-world. The novel was first published in a serialised form from 1837 to 1839.

Picture Credit : Google

Who is Viola?

 

 

Have you heard of Twelfth Night? It is one of Shakespeare’s finest comedies. Let us now talk about Viola, the protagonist of the play.

Sebastian and Viola are twins who are unfortunately separated during a shipwreck off the coast of Illyria. Each of them believes the other to be dead. Viola disguises herself as a boy named Cesario and enters the service of Duke Orsino, who soon becomes fond of her. Viola falls in love with Orsino, who is already in love with Lady Olivia. Orsino sends Viola disguised as Cesario- to confess his love for Olivia. Olivia falls in love with the messenger instead.

Meanwhile, Sebastian returns and in a turn of events, Orsino falls in love with Viola and Sebastian marries Olivia. A lot of comical events unfold while the true identities of the twins are exposed.

Picture Credit : Google

 

Why is King Lear considered as one of the greatest tragedies of Shakespeare?

 

King Lear is the tale of a king who bestows his power and land to two of his three daughters, after they declare their love for him in a flattering manner. His third daughter Cordelia however does not receive any of these privileges as she does not follow her sisters’ path in flattering the king.

It did not take much time for the king to realise the impact of his bad decision. He is treated with disrespect by the two daughters who now have his wealth and power, and he becomes furious to the point of madness. He flees his daughters’ houses along with his Fool and a trusted nobleman during a thunderstorm. The king eventually reconciles with Cordelia.

Cordelia, who married to the king of France, invades her motherland for the sake of her insane father. But she is defeated and captured along with King Lear. With a heavy heart, he dies with Cordelia’s body in his arms. The play is based on the legend of Leir of Britain, a mythological pre-Roman Celtic king.

Picture Credit : Google

What makes Ebenezer Scrooge popular?

Which is your favourite Christmas story? Well, there are many stories set during Christmas. The one of Ebenezer Scrooge’s Christmas holidays unfolds in Charles Dickens’ Christmas Carol, the defining tale of Christmas in the English language.

Scrooge is an elderly miser who dislikes Christmas. The story opens on a Christmas Eve, seven years after the death of his business partner, Jacob Marley. Scrooge first turns down his nephew’s dinner invitation and turns away two men who came for donations. He gives his clerk a day off, only because of the social custom.

Things change when Marley’s ghost visits him that night, followed by three other spirits-Christmas Past, Christmas Present and Christmas Future! The Ghost of Christmas Future terrifies Scrooge by showing him visions of his own death. The ghosts’ journey through time teaches Scrooge the error of his ways.

When he wakes up on Christmas Day he is a changed man, full of the joys of Christmas.

Picture Credit : Google

Did Shakespeare write about Cleopatra?

All of you must have heard about Cleopatra, the Egyptian queen: she is known around, the world for her beauty and leadership.

Shakespeare has given life to this great historical figure in his play Antony and Cleopatra, a play about the relationship between Mark Antony and Cleopatra.

Mark Antony, a Roman military leader and triumvir, is in love with Cleopatra, the queen of Egypt. However, he is already married to Fulvia, a Roman lady.

While he is in Egypt with his love, he receives a message that says his wife is dead and he must return to Rome.

There, Antony marries his fellow triumvir Octavius’s sister, in an attempt to end their political rift. But peace is short-lived and war breaks out between them again, when Antony returns to Cleopatra.

Octavius has the upper hand and most of Antony’s friends switch sides. The play ends in tragedy with both Antony and Cleopatra killing them.

Picture Credit : Google

Why does Prospero have a special place among the Shakespearean characters?

The play The Tempest is famous for many reasons. It is about Prospero, the rightful duke of Milan who had been deposed by his brother Antonio and cast away on a boat along with his daughter Miranda. This happens twelve years before the play begins.

The play is primarily set on an island. Prospero learns sorcery and uses it to protect Miranda. He also uses it to control other characters. At last, Prospero takes revenge and with his magic, he makes his brother stranded on an island before returning to Italy. The play also pictures some other characters like Ferdinand, a prince from a wrecked ship who eventually falls in love with Miranda, Caliban a savage monster figure, and Ariel, a friendly spirit.

The Tempest is one of the last plays written by Shakespeare. It is believed to have been written in 1610.

Picture Credit : Google

What makes Portia unique?

Have you heard the story of a Venetian merchant named Antonio who has to pay a large sum of money to Shylock, a Jewish moneylender? Antonio and Shylock are from Shakespeare’s The Merchant of Venice. It is Portia’s intelligence that saves Antonio from the clutches of Shylock. Needless to say. Portia is the protagonist of the play.

Portia is the heiress of Belmont, known for her beauty, intelligence and quick wit. She is in love with Antonio’s friend, Bassano. Antonio borrows money from Shylock to help Bassanio woo Portia. Shylock lends the huge sum on one condition- that he could take a pound of Antonio’s flesh if he fails to repay the sum!

Hearing that Antonio’s ships have been lost, Shylock goes to court in an attempt to extract his dues. But Portia disguises herself as a young lawyer and argues that Shylock is entitled to take the flesh but not to spill a drop of blood. Her wit saves Antonio.

The play ends on a happy note with Antonio’s ships reappearing.

Picture Credit : Google

What do we know about Othello?

It is believed that Shakespeare wrote Othello in 1603. This play too is a tragedy that revolves around Othello, a Moorish general in the Venetian army, and his treacherous ensign, lago. As some of you might already know, a Moor is a native of North Africa.

A general with great military feats, Othello was married to Desdemona, the daughter of a Venetian senator Brabanzio. While on a mission in Cyprus, his ensign lago manipulates Othello to believe that Desdemona was cheating on him. A vengeful Othello kills his wife only to realise later that he was manipulated. A heartbroken Othello then kills himself. Jealousy leads to his tragic downfall.

Othello is portrayed in the play as a plainspoken, honest man. He is brave and celebrated which becomes the source of lago’s intense hatred for him- lago is one of Shakespeare’s most sinister villains. Othello’s status as an outsider leaves him vulnerable to the plots of lago.

Picture Credit : Google

Why are Romeo and Juliet one of the most celebrated love stories?

 

Romeo is believed to be the ideal lover and his name became the synonym of the passionate male lover in various languages.

Romeo, the son of Lord Montague is smitten by the beauty of Juliet Capulet, and both of them instantly fall in love. Unfortunately, Juliet belongs to a rival family and her marriage is already arranged by her father. With the help of Juliet’s nurse, Friar Lawrence gets Romeo and Juliet married secretly, but Romeo’s attempt to halt a street fight leads to the death of Juliet’s cousin, Tybalt and Romeo’s banishment.

Lovesick and desperate, Juliet fakes her death to reunite with Romeo, following the advice of the Friar. However, the message fails to reach Romeo and he takes his life in her tomb believing that Juliet died. Juliet wakes to find Romeo’s lifeless body near her and kills herself. These tragic events put an end to the feud between the families.

Picture Credit : Google

What makes Macbeth one of the most prominent Shakespearean characters?

Macbeth is one of Shakespeare’s four great tragedies. The main character Macbeth is a brave Scottish general. A trio of witches he once meets foretells that one day; Macbeth will become the King of Scotland.

Consumed by ambition and spurred to action by his wife, Macbeth murders King Duncan, the Scottish king and takes the throne for himself. His ambition however does him no good. Wracked with guilt and paranoia, he commits more and more crimes to protect himself and his throne, soon becoming a tyrannical leader.

The ambition behind his rise becomes the reason for his tragic fall too; his kingdom is swept by a civil war that pushes Macbeth and Lady Macbeth to realms of madness and eventually death.

Lady Macbeth is one of Shakespeare’s most famous and frightening female characters; she is a powerful presence in the play though her role diminishes towards the end.

Picture Credit : Google

Why Julius Caesar is considered as a character that possesses his own share of flaws?

AII of you might have heard the phrase, ‘you too Brutus?’ But did you know that Shakespeare wrote this line for his famous play The Tragedy of Julius Caesar? It is one among several plays written by Shakespeare based on true events from Roman history, such as Coriolanus and Antony and Cleopatra.

The play is based on the translation of Plutarch’s Parallel Lives, originally written in French. It chronicles the events that happen after Caesar’s return to Rome. Cassius forms a conspiracy among Roman republicans against Caesar, fearing his ambition. He persuades a reluctant Brutus, Caesar’s trusted friend, to join them.

Though Caesar possessed great leadership skills, he had many flaws as well. He believed that he was as eternal as the North Star. It was because of this baseless belief that he ignored bad omens and threats against his life. As a result, he was slain in the Senate on the Ides of March.

His friend Mark Antony gives a stirring funeral speech that inspires the crowd to turn against the conspirators. Octavius, Caesar’s great-nephew, forms a triumvirate with Antony and Lepidus. In the turn of events, Brutus and his friend Cassius are eventually defeated at the Battle of Philippi, where they kill themselves to avoid further dishonor.

Picture Credit : Google

What makes Prince Hamlet one of the most complex characters in the history of literature?

Shakespeare is famous for creating scores of characters that have stood the test of time including Prince Hamlet, one of the greatest characters ever created. Prince Hamlet is the hero of The Tragedy of Hamlet, Prince of Denmark.

This play is widely recognized as one of the most powerful plays in the history of English literature.

Prince Hamlet is the son of King Hamlet who is killed in the beginning of the play by his brother Claudius. The play begins with the ascension of Claudius to the throne after a hasty marriage to Gertrude, Hamlet’s mother. His father’s ghost appears in Hamlet’s dream asking him to avenge his death by killing Claudius, the murderer. Hamlet’s indecisiveness ends tragically resulting in his death.

Hamlet is a thoughtful young man whose indecisiveness and confusions often end in impulsive acts. His actions indirectly lead to the death of many including his mother Gertrude- who is poisoned by Claudius- and his love Ophelia. Hamlet was written between 1599 and 1601. Frailty, thy name is woman’, and ‘To be or not to be’ are some of the famous lines from this drama.

Picture Credit : Google

Which are the ghost words that might be lurking inside your dictionary?

Are you afraid of ghosts? Did you know that ghosts can lurk not only in haunted mansions and dark comers, but also inside dictionaries?

Yes, you read that right. Ghost words are words that have entered into the dictionary by a human error rather than normal linguistic transmission.

They are usually a result of a misprint or an erroneous reading of a manuscript.

The Oxford English Dictionary defines a ghost word as “a word recorded in a dictionary or other reference work which is not actually used.”

Here are some ghost words that might be lurking inside your dictionary:

**Abacot is a ghost word that arose through a series of misreadings. The word first appeared in the second edition of “Holisnhed’s Chronicles” in 1587. It found its way into every major dictionary. Only 300 years later was it discovered that the word was a misprint of ‘bycoket’, meaning a cap or head-dress.

**Morse: The word ‘morse’ as a noun became popular after it appeared in  Sir Walter Scott’s 1820 novel, “The Monastery”. However, ‘morse’ mysteriously appeared as a verb in dictionaries. Was it Morse code? Not really, it was just a printing mistake, putting ‘morse’ instead of ‘nurse’.

**Momblishness: Though the word sounds similar to mumble, it turned out that momblish was actually a typographical error. The actual word was ‘ne-m’oublie-pas’. French for “don’t forget me”.

**Cairbow: Cairbow was mentioned in an early 20th century draft of the Oxford English Dictionary. The new word puzzled the editors: What was cairbow? A new type of rainbow or a polar creature? Well, none of the above. It turned out that cairbow was just a misreading of caribou.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which is the acclaimed comic book series by Neil Gaiman will be adapted into a web series in 2021?

Bestselling author Neil Gaiman’s Sandman comic series is set to be adapted into a Netflix series in 2021. The upcoming adaptation will take on a more modem approach to Gaiman’s best-selling graphic novel series, which ran for 75 issues from 1989 to 1996.

The fantasy series followed the adventures of Morpheus, or Dream, the Lord of the Dream World. The 11 episode series will focus on Morpheus after being imprisoned for 105 years as he sets out to restore order to his fallen kingdom and return to his realm.

Gaiman, who is co-creating the series, has been dropping hints on social media about what fans can look forward to in the series Gaiman will take on the role of co-creator for the series

Author bio

Hailed as the modem master of fairytales, Gaiman’s work spans across genres and formats. He has written novels, short stories, non-fiction, graphic novels, comic books as well as audio theatre and films. His books appeal to adults and children alike.

“Sandman” begins

Gaiman started his career as a journalist reviewing books, before timing to writing full-time. One day while riding a train in London, he noticed a co passenger reading a comic by Alan Moore. The quirky style sparked his interest in comics and he started writing “Sandman” comics.

Popular works

 “Coraline”: Published in 2002, this dark fantasy children’s novella by Neil Gaiman is popular with children and adults alike. It traces the journey of the protagonist and the many adventures that are thrown up once she moves into a new flat.

“Good Omens”: Written with acclaimed author Terry Pratchett, Good Omens is a comedy about the birth of Satan and the nearing of the end times. The apocalypse is near and so is the day of judgement. It is a delight to read the way things unfold thereafter.

“The Graveyard Book”: The novel traces the story of a boy who was raised by ghosts and vampires. It is up to the protagonist to gather the meaning of life living among the dead.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who is Meenakshi Gautam Chaturvedi?

With lives getting busier and attention spans getting shorter long meandering fiction is a luxury few can afford. This has increased the popularity of microfiction. Stories written with extremely short word counts, often as little as 50 words, “Microfiction is here to stay.” Meenakshi Gautam Chaturvedi, an internationally acclaimed author tells The Hindu In School.

Based in Mumbai, Chaturvedi writes across genres. Her new book The Moon Cake” is a read aloud picture book, a vividly illustrated fairy tale which introduces children to nature besides kindling their curiosity to ask questions. Chaturvedi is also the author of “The Runaway Moon”, “The Corporate Jungle Book”, “Tales from Bushland”, and Tales of Phoolpur.”

A graduate in Zoology from the Institute of Science, Nagpur, she won a University Grants Commission Junior Research Fellowship and took up research for two years, but she wanted to do more than just dissect animals. While in college, she wrote her first piece of fiction, which was published in a local newspaper. She relocated to Mumbai and began her copywriting career with Lintas.

Having written across varied media from television commercials and radio to novels, Chaturvedi considers microfiction to be the future of children’s literature.

In a candid chat the author talks about her love for writing and the rise of microfiction.

How did you get your start in writing? Were you a bookworm in school?

I guess I was born to write, only I discovered it much later. I remember reading up anything and everything that I could find including the writing on paper bags. When I was a child, I saw the “Adventures of Peter Pan” (by J.M Bamie) displayed in a showcase at a bookstore in Kashmir. I was in Class III. When my parents refused to buy it. I remember throwing a tantrum something I rarely did as a child. in school, I was a total bookworm. I would walk across from one end of the school to the other to spend the mid morning breaks in the library. I would finish reading all my English course books as soon as I got my hands on them.

However, coming from a family of doctors. (my great grandfather was a Rai Bahadur, a civil surgeon) I was supposed to opt for science and I did. Even won a UGC fellowship and spent two years on research. Later following my heart. I took up writing women’s and children’s fiction and started my professional career as a copywriter with Lintas. But continued to write on my Commutes to work.

What is microfiction? Is microfiction the future of literature, especially with attention spans shrinking?

To cut a long story short microfiction comes straight to the point giving the essence of the story or a life-changing experience. Microfiction is here to stay. As lives get busier and people are pressed for time, long meandering fiction is a luxury few can afford. So yes, microfiction is the future.

You write across multiple genres. Why did you choose to write microfiction?

In my early years of writing. I was always in a hurry to reach the conclusion of a story. So microfiction suited me best. It was much later that I began writing novels. However, literary microfiction is only one aspect of my writing. I mostly switch genres to overcome writers block. I feel I haven’t lived the day if I don’t write.

The current COVID-19 pandemic is sure to have far reaching effects on the human mind and behaviour. Has it affected the way you write?

I think authors are one of the few people who have been least affected by the pandemic Since writers are anyway used to staying indoors and writing, the lockdown didn’t make much of a difference to us. I am addicted to writing and I can write anytime, anywhere. I once came up with an idea for a story when I was in the Intensive Care Unit for dengue. In semi-conscious state, I heard the doctor say that my dengue could lead to a haemorrhage, but I was busy thinking about how terrorism is like young blood going into wrong places. The moment I was shifted to the ward I asked for my laptop and started writing

What are you working on currently?

After “The Moon Cake: A Fairy Tale”. I am currently working on another picture book titled “Corona and the Little Girl and I am planning to work on a graphic novel next.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How to communicate effectively?

Some of us write simple straight sentences. Some of us prefer to use multisyllabic words (such as: integrative) and long sentences thinking, “When I know it, why not just use it?”

We use idioms to make a point and add colour to our writing. Look at the difference between “Don’t go near that pond” and If were you. I wouldn’t go near that pond. In short we all have our unique ways of writing. That’s fine, as long as the reader gets the meaning and the purpose of your writing

What if you use words that are misleading or just plain wrong? It is good to make sure the words and phrases you use are precise, necessary and error free.

The following examples will help you avoid the pitfalls of writing without thinking properly.

Oxymoron

You have an oxymoron when two words opposite in meaning are expressed together. It is a figure of speech containing words that seem to contradict each other or cancel each other out. It’s often referred to as a ‘contradiction in terms

Oxymorons are used for a variety of purposes. Sometimes they’re used to create a little bit of drama for the reader sometimes to add spice to the prose or poem; sometimes they’re used for emphasis, or to make a person stop and think “Is this funny? Is this absurd?”

A common oxymoron is the phrase the same difference. This phrase is an oxymoron because the words same and difference have completely opposite meanings. Bringing them together into one phrase produces a puzzle

A true myth’ eh? What do you make of that? Interesting, right? An oxymoron, as a figure of speech, is used in poems for emphasis. Shakespeare used these in his tragic play “Romeo and Juliet”: loving hate, heavy lightness”, feather of lead, ‘bright smoke, cold fire’, sick health’.

But if you use it without realising it is an oxymoron, it can lead to funny (read: absurd) phrases, that are best avoided. What is virtual reality? Who are paid volunteers?

Errors and effective phrases

Do you use the following in speech or writing? It’s likely you have, or you may have heard of them.

Found missing, fully empty seriously funny, only choice. original copies, act naturally, clearly confused, deafening silence, farewell reception. growing smaller, open secret sweet sorrow, weirdly normal.

Writers have used oxymoron words and phrases to good effect. These examples, seen in their context will show us how this figure of speech can be effective not just as phrases, but in the meaning of the whole sentence.

I like a smuggler. He is the I only honest thief Charles Lamb

I can believe anything, provided that it is quite incredible. Oscar Wilde

And faith unfaithful kept him falsely true. Alfred Tennyson

Modem dancing is so old fashioned. Samuel Goldwyn

I am a deeply superficial person. Andy Warhol

We’re busy doing nothing Bing Crosby

No one goes to that restaurant any more. It’s always too crowded. Yogi Berra

A joke is actually an extremely really serious issue. Winston Churchill

I like humanity but i loathe persons. Edna St. Vincent Millay

I generally advise persons never ever to present assistance. P. G. Wodehouse

Avoid malapropism

Have you ever used the wrong word in the wrong context? Read more to find out how to avoid this mistake.

Malapropism is the act of using an incorrect word in place of one that is similar in pronunciation. Answer this: Which one is right?

The man is an imminent personality known for his books on climate change.

The man is an eminent personality known for his books on climate change. The word Malapropism comes from a character named Mrs. Malaprop in the play “The Rivals by Richard Brinsley Sheridan. The playwright Sheridan chose the name Malaprop because the word malapropos means inappropriate In the play. Mrs. Malaprop often used words that sounded similar but were wrong in the context. (“Illiterate him quite from memory instead of “Obliterate him”) Malapropism is also referred to as Dogberryism, named after Officer Dogberry in Shakespeare’s “Much Ado About Nothing”. Both characters made these speech errors. Here are some examples of malapropisms: Mrs. Malaprop said, “She’s as headstrong as an allegory (alligator) Officer Dogberry said, “Our watch, sir, have indeed comprehended two auspicious persons (apprehended two suspicious persons)

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is run-on sentences?

It is often said that short is sweet but sometimes stories need long, sprawling sentences to have a bigger impact. These long monologues and multi-line descriptions are known as the run-on sentence. And over the years, some of the authors have taken the nun-on technique as far as it can go writing some of the longest sentences in English in the process.

What is a run-on?

Run-on sentences are sentences that contain too many ideas, often without proper punctuation Typically, they include independent causes that are joined together without any connecting word or punctuation to separate the clauses.

However, not all long sentences are run-on sentences. For instance, the 800-word sentence in Victor Hugo’s “Les Miserables” is one of the longest grammatically correct lines to appear in any work of literature But Hugo’s sentence is not a run on.

Setting word records

James Joyce and William Faulkner, both renowned authors and poets, were among the earliest to master the run-on. Joyce held the world record for the longest nun-on with a 3,687 word sentence in Ulysses”. The novel contains the character Molly Bloom’s 36 page, two sentence monologue.

In 1983, Faulkner was featured in the Guinness Book of World Records for his lengthy passage from his 1936 book. “Absalom, Absalom!” The huge run on sentence consists of as many as 1,288 words and countless clauses. Once you get into its rhythm, the sentence immerses you in Faulkners stream of consciousness (unfiltered flow of thoughts). Faulkners experimental sentence style proved an inspiration to modern writers such as Samuel Beckett. Virginia Woolf and F. Scott Fitzgerald.

Recent examples

Post modem writers are still influenced by Faulkners nun-on technique. The current record holder the longest English sentence is Jonathan Coe for his staggering 33-page 13,955-word sentence in “The Rotter’s Club (2001).

Last year, Lucy Ellmann’s “Ducks” which consists of a single sentence (published in parts throughout the novel) running over 1,000 pages, was shortlisted for the Booker Prize.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which are some spine-tingling reads and memorable spook-tacular characters from fiction?

Ready for some Goosebumps?

RL Stine published more than 62 books in the eerily bizarre “Goosebumps” series. The stories follow child characters, who find themselves in scary situations, usually involving monsters and other supernatural elements. Each book is creepier than the next. Young adults can also follow the “Fear Street” series in which spine-chilling events unfold in Shadyside.

Dementors

The guards of Azkaban, dementors are among the most fearsome among creatures in the “Harry Potter series. They are able to drain all the happy memories out of a person, and even suck out the soul through their kiss And the only way to drive away these ghastly creatures is by producing a strong patronus.

Coraline

Neil Gaiman’s dark fantasy novel “Caroline”, will leave you spooked. A young, inquisitive girl when exploring her new apartment, Coraline discovers a tiny door that contains an alternate universe in which her parents and her life are exactly as she wants them to be – besides the buttons they have sewn into their eyes. It was adapted into an animated film in 2009 by Henny Selick.

Ghosts from the past

“Ghosts don’t require passports. They can turn up without papers in the most unexpected places,” reads the book jacket of Ruskin Bond’s “Ghost Stories from the Raj.” And indeed, Bond has found ghosts from as far back as the British Raj! Bond’s interest in the supernatural led him to collect ghost stories from different parts of the world, This book contains 19 short stories written by British officials and travellers during the 19th and 20th Centuries. It even includes tales by Rudyard Kipling.

Pennywise the dancing clown

Do you have a fear of clowns? Then you must read Stephen King’s “IT”- a cult classic. The story follows seven children who fight the evil entity that exploits the fears of its victims to disguise itself while hunting its prey. Other hair-raising stories from the horror meister are “Pet Semetary” “The Shining”, “Children of the Corn” and “Salem’s Lot”.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is special in Amazon’s new prequel series “The Lord of the Rings”?

Get ready to return to Middle-earth – the fictional setting of J.R.R. Tolkien’s legendarium. Amazon Studies is coming up with a new prequel series set thousands of year before the events of ‘The Lord of the Rings’ and ‘The Hobbit’. One of the most expensive television shows in history, it  will be based on Tolkien’s seminal series that regaled generations with books and later through Peter jackson’s iconic film adaptations. The billion-dollar project hopes to fill in the shoes of these giants by bringing to life new storylines around the franchise.

Orcs, trolls and wargs will return, but the series will not feature our beloved hobbits nor their faithful friends.

Instead, it will focus on the Second Age of the Middle-earth, much before Bilbo and Frado. The prequel is expected to chronicle the forging of the rings, Sauron’s rise to power and the destruction of Numenor, all of which occur during that era.

Here’s how the saga will continue….

The Second Age

There are four ages in Tolkien’s works. The new prequel series will take place in the Second Age, preceding “the Lord of the Ring” and “The Hobbit”, which were set in the Third Age.

Going to the source

Thought Tolkien’s did not write prequel series, he has written copiously about the history of Middle-earth, the world where the franchise is set. And the new prequel will use it as the source material.

Sticking to the canon

Part of the deal with Amazon includes a rider by the Tolkien estate to veto over any content in the series that doesn’t correspond with the author’s vision for the saga. The Tolkien estate retains the rights for the First and Third Ages.

No rangers and hobbits

Fans looking forward to seeing a young Aragorn, the dashing Ranger of the North, will be disappointed. The  King of Gondor, who played a major role in the ‘The Lord of the Rings” trilogy wasn’t born till the Third Age. It will also not feature hobbits.

The rise and fall of Numenor

Amazon released interactive maps of Middle-earth at the time when the series is set. They show Numenor, a mythical island akin to Atlantis. The island was home to the Dunedain, a race of man, some of whom fled before its destruction and established the kingdoms of Amor and Gondor.

Did you Know?

How Amazon upped the ante

Amazon CEO Jeff Bezos was personally involved in acquiring the rights to Tolkien’s series. After a bidding war with Netflix in 2017, Amazon finally obtained the rights for $250 million, making it perhaps the most expensive show in television history. The deal included a commitment for five seasons and a potential spin-off series. The collective budget amounts to more that $1 billion.

Previous adaptations

Warner Bros and its sister studio New Line have already made Peter Jackson-directed, “The Lord of the Rings” and its prequel “Hobbit” films, even though the latter trilogy was not as much liked by critics as the former.

About Tolkien

Hohn Ronals Reuel Tolkien was English writer and poet best known for his “The Hobbit” and “The Lord of the Rings” series. A philologist, he loved making up new languages. Tolkien coined over 15 Elvish languages for his  “The Hobbit” and “The Lord of the Rings” series Among them two enough words and grammar to be considered functional. Tolkien died on September 2, 1973.

The Fellowship:

The first two episodes will be directed by J.A. Bayona of “Jurassic World: Fallen Kingdom” fame. Actor Robert Aramayo, who played Eddard Starck in “Game of Thrones” will be the young hero of the series. His character is named Beldor. Morfydd Clark will play a young version of Galadriel, the royal Elf of both Noldor and Teleri. What’s more, Peter Jackson might also be involved in the series.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are the interesting facts about Dan Brown’s Wild Symphony?

When Dan Brown was growing up, his parents decided not to keep a television in the house. So he spent his childhood playing the piano, reading and solving puzzles. He started writing piano pieces when he was five, and aspired to become a musician before turning to writing. Brown’s first children’s book “Wild Symphony”, which released in September, is a combination of his love for music and his passion for storytelling and mysteries.

What’s the book about?

“Wild Symphony” is about a musical conductor-it’s a mouse named Maestro. At the beginning of the book, you learn that Maestro mouse is preparing to put on a musical concert with a motley team of wild animals from blue whales and kangaroos to ostriches and cheetahs. Each animal has a special secret, and readers have to guess what it is by decoding the jumbled letters hidden throughout the stunning illustrations in the book.

Accompanied by music

Scanning the QR code given in the book will lead you to a free, augmented reality app. You can listen to music by pointing your phone camera towards each page. The music has been composed by Brown himself. Each animal is accompanied by a musical score, which reflects its special personality – whether it is upbeat and fun like bouncing kangaroos or quirky like the buzzing bees. All the 21 musical pieces are performed by the Zagreb Festival Orchestra, Croatia.

Life lessons

In addition to playing a musical instrument, the animals offer a valuable life lesson to the readers don’t be afraid to be yourself and failure is a stepping stone towards success. This interactive musical picture book is a delight for the eyes and ears!

Did you know?

Like Brown, many famous authors have dabbled in children’s books. Here are some examples:

  • Salman Rushdie – “Haroun and The Sea of Other Stories
  • Ernest Hemingway-“The Faithful Bull”
  • Gertrude Stein – “The World Is Round”
  • Margaret Atwood – “Up In The Tree
  • James Joyce – “The Cat And The Devil”

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are the ways to say “yes” in English?

Coming to think of it, not everyone says “Yes” in the same way, though the meaning is the same – “I agree with you”, “I shall do what you want me to”, “What you say is right”. all of which means you agree generally with the person you are speaking to. But do we say “Yes” in the same tone and pitch always? Certainly not. Read the following aloud using the punctuation as dues. You will see how the simple word “Yes” can express different ways of agreeing.

[1] Yes! [2] Yes, yes, yes! [3] Yes. [4] Yes. [5] Yes? [6] Yes, [7] Yes – [8] Yeeeees..

Form a question each for these eight ways of saying “Yes”.

For example:

Question: Would you like a cup of ice cream?

Answer: Yes!

 “Yes” is a very old word. It entered English before 900 AD and comes from the Old English word “gese” meaning “may it be so.” Before the 1600s, “yes” was often used only as an affirmative to a negative question (‘You have not read the book?”), and “Year” was the all-purpose way to say “Yes.” [Examples: “Will you marry me?”, “Are you going abroad?” – “Yea’) By the 1800s, “Yeah” was being used widely, and came to be labelled as an Americanism.

Popular substitutes

There is another aspect to saying “Yes.” You can speak in the affirmative without captain. [“Aye, aye, captain!) It is a formal response meaning “yes” in the British House of Commons. It is also an I. Etymologists [those who study the saying “Yes.” That is, you can say “Yes” using a variety of words and phrases that have no “yes” in them. Here is a list.

[1] Aye: You would have heard this word in movies where soldiers answer the accepted substitute for “Tea” in a voice vote in the U.S. House of Representatives. When it first entered English, it was often spelled origin of words) don’t know where it came from, but it appeared suddenly in the late 1500s and is still with us.

[2] Indubitably: The word mean “indubitably”, meaning “without doubt, has the prefix “in” which when added to words generally makes it negative. [active-inactive] “Indubitably” like many words with a negative prefix comes from the root dubitable. Strangely though, the negative version of the word has always been more popular than its root. Both “dubitably” and indubitably” come from the Latin word “dubitare” meaning “to doubt.”

[3] OK, Okey: We generally associate the word “Ok” with Americans, but not everyone agrees “Ok” is an Americanism. But it is possible it came from the 1840 American presidential election in which political candidates jokingly mis-spelled the phrase “all correct” as “oll korrect” and then shortened it to “Okey” and “Ok”. There are also stories that the word had its origin in military barracks and soldiers gave it this spelling, but we cannot say if that story is true.

An informal version of “Ok” is okey dokey”. It is a goofy version really and you don’t want to use it when you are serious about saying “Yes”. No Okey dokey when you are asked, “Will you collect the hall-ticket from your teacher” The right answer to this is: “Yes, certainly.” 

[4] Sure: The word “Sure” is related to the Old French word with the same spelling, which meant “safe” or “secure.” Till the early 1500s, “Sure” meant “safe”. In the mid-1500s, people began to use the word “sure” when they meant “certainly” and “indubitably.” from which we get the phrases “to be sure” and “for sure“. Of course the phrase “sure thing” is without doubt an Americanism. It began to be used in the 1800s.

[4] Sure: The word “Sure” is related to the old French word with the same spelling, which meant “safe” or “secure” Till the early 1500s, “sure” meant “safe”. In the mid-1500s, people began to use the word “sure” when they meant “certainly” and indubitably,” from which we get the phrases “to be sure” and “for sure”. Of course the phrase “sure thing” is without doubt an Americanism. It began to be used in the 1800s.

[5] Yeah: This common casual variation of “yes” arose in the early 20th century in America. It is said with a drawl (elongated way) and is often used sarcastically. Since the 1980s, its usage of “yeah” appeared in the 1960s and may be a variation on the word “hooray.” However, it remains the least used among our “yes” alternatives. You hear this in sports stadiums when a match is going has risen dramatically, and is used widely in speech and writing.

 [6] Yay: This possible alternative spelling on, right?

[7] By all means: This affirmative means that it is an “yes” in every way possible. [Example: “Can we invite all the school leaders for the meeting?” “By all means.”]

[8] Affirmative: People say “affirmative” when they want to say “yes” just because they feel very pleased with themselves. This form of saying “yes” is found mostly in North America, where you can also hear the phrase “in the affirmative.” [Example: “The last time I asked you for permission to watch football, you replied in the affirmative.

[9] Roger. You heard this in movies when the soldiers are talking on the radio. “Roger” is used to acknowledge receipt of a message. Of course, no one can stop us from using it in casual conversation, and we have been doing so for quite some time. [Example: “Shall we order pizza for dinner today?” “Roger!” We feel well informed when we say that right?]

[10] Uh-huh: Saying “Yes” this way needs a bit of practice, since it is mostly sound with no history of its origin. This sound is a verbalised shrug, which can mean “yes” or “no”. It is a non-committal way of saying ‘Yes.” [‘You can do it, I really don’t care.) When you say “uh-huh”, you need to nod as well, to make your “Yes” clear.  

[11] Righto: This one is British. You can simply say “Right!” without the “o” in the end. But “Right” is informal and cheerful, don’t you think?

[12] Very well. This is a very useful phrase to convey that you accept because you don’t know what else to do. You are accepting something out of compulsion. Also out of exasperation. You are not excited about saying “yes” to the listener. Try saying this: “Oh, you want to use my mobile phone?  Very well then. Here it is.”  

[13] Yup: ‘Yup” and its variation ‘Yep” are such a joy to say. This is because of the “p” in the end that gives it a strong emphasis. [It is called the “implosive “p”.

Example: “Do you want to join the river cruise?” “Yep!)

[14] Right on: Even stronger than “Yep” is “Right on.” You say “Right on!” when you want to convey an overwhelming sense of approval.

[15] Totally: Try saying this, it makes you feel so superior! [Example: “people have no idea about cleanliness!” “Totally!”)

[16] Amen: This phrase goes all the way back to a Hebrew word, meaning “truth, certainty.” It is usually said at the end of a prayer or hymn, and stands for “so be it.” “Amen” is also used to express agreement or assent, sometimes in the form “Amen to that.” There are others too. I have heard people say “No mistake, very much so!”, “Certainly!”, “Of course”, and “You bet!” And now we have the emojis to help us say “Yes” without a single alphabet in the writing. Cool!

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are the impacts of COVID-19 on the English language?

Self-isolation, quarantine, work from home and social distancing have become the new normal due to the coronavirus pandemic. The global health scare and the unforeseen circumstances it presented have been a completely new experience for everyone. It has altered not just the way we live but also our vocabulary.

In a very short period of time, words such as COVID-19, a shortening of coronavirus disease 2019, sanitization and social distancing came to dominate our conservations. Some of these words are new coinages and others, previously less-known.

Noticing this, the Oxford English Dictionary (OED), the world’s biggest English language dictionary, updated its record of English language in April to include COVID-19 and terms related to it.

The April update was a rare move as the OED usually updates its record only four times a year.

Did you know?

Previous pandemics have also given rise to new vocabulary. Words such as “pestilence” a fatal epidemic or disease – came into use after the bubonic plague swept Europe between 1347 and 1351.

The adjective “self-quarantined” was first used in 1878 to describe the actions of the villagers of Eyam in the 17th Century, who isolated themselves to prevent the second wave of “Black Death” from spreading to surrounding villages.

Some others words that were added to the dictionary during the pandemic:

Social distancing

Social distancing was originally an attitude rather than a physical term. Now we all understand it as keeping a physical distance between ourselves and others to avoid infection.

Self-isolation

Self-imposed isolation to prevent catching or transmitting an infectious disease has become a popular term. But back in the 1800s, the term referred to countries that chose to detach themselves politically and economically from the rest of the world.

WFH

“Working (or work) from home, wither as a regular or permanent alternative to office work or on an occasional or temporary basis.”

Elbow bump

A gesture (usually of greeting or farewell) in which two people lightly tap their elbows together as an alternative to a handshake or embrace, in order to reduce the risk of spreading or catching an infectious disease.

PPE

Personal protection equipment is designed to provide the wearer or user protection against hazardous substances or environments, or to prevent transmission of infectious diseases. Formerly, the abbreviation was used only by healthcare and emergency professionals.

Infodemic

Infodemic (a portmanteau word from information and epidemic) is the outpouring of often unsubstantiated media and online information relating to a crisis.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which are the interesting books that have helped children in lockdown?

Lives of children around the world have been affected by the COVID-19 pandemic. Students were suddenly forced to reckon with virtual classrooms. Social distancing norms have demanded that they stay home, away from friends, loved ones and playgrounds. And it is books that have helped them make sense of these difficult times.

J.K. Rowling

One of the first to announce a slew of initiatives for her readers was J.K. Rowling. The best-selling author started publishing her new children’s novel “Ickabog” in a serialised manner online. The initial chapters were free to read. What’s more, Rowling asked readers to send in their drawings of the Ickabog and acknowledged the best entries on her Twitter handle. Rowling even offered free access to the first book in the “Harry Potter” series, “Harry Potter and the Philosopher’s Stone”.

Stephenie Meyer

Young adult readers too had something to cheer for. Stephenie Meyer released “Midnight Sun” – a companion book to the bestselling “Twilight” series. The book narrated the love story between Bella Swan and the vampire Edward Cullen for the first time from his point of view.

Jeff Kinney

Not to be left behind, Jeff Kinney, author of the “Diary of a Wimpy Kid” series, visited bookstores across the U.S. in August to hand out signed copies of his new book, “Rowley Jefferson’s Awesome Friendly Adventure”, in a safe, fun, socially distant way – via a custom-made 96-inch trident.

Oh really?

Numerous children’s books and picture books have been published over the last few months in response to the global health crisis. Freely available online, these books teach children about coronavirus, and encourage them to protect themselves and others.

Our top picks include “My Hero is You! How Kids Can Fight COVID-19”, which is based on a global survey on children and adults coping with the virus, and “From My Window”, a book by United Nations about the joys of being house-bound.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What the country is reading during the pandemic?

Over the last six months, our lives became reminiscent of the plots from science fiction books. A deadly virus is wreaking havoc across the globe. Earlier, streets wore a deserted look, people hid behind masks. Washing, sanitizing, social distancing were the only weapons we could wield against it. Life appeared to have taken a leaf out of a thriller…with things getting stranger each passing day! As the fear of the virus gripped the world, readers turned to books on pandemics to make sense of the new normal. Many books written on pandemics began trending. Some of these books even accurately predicted the coronavirus pandemic and came into the spotlight.

Dean Kootnz turns soothsayer

In a 1981 crime-thriller novel titled “The Eyes of the Darkness”, suspense author Dean Koontz wrote about a virus called Wuhan-400, which the capability to wipe out an entire city or country. The bizarre coincidence sent waves of shocks across the globe and people began to draw parallels between the fictional and the real scenarios. People were quick to share the excerpt from the book online, which seemingly predicted the coronavirus almost 40 years ago.

Predictions and prophecies

Another book, Twitter users claimed, predicted the highly infectious coronavirus in the year 2008. It was a book titled “End of Days: Predictions and Prophecies about the End of the World” by author Sylvia Browne, who claimed to be a medium with psychic abilities.

Based on true events?

In 2011, a film about a deadly virus released in the theatres. It did not receive much attention at the box office and quietly faded from the screens. Nine years later, “Contagion” became one of the most searched and downloaded films. The reason? Its plot is eerily similar to the current coronavirus outbreak. The film, starring Gwyneth Paltrow, is about a fictional virus outbreak that starts in Hong Kong. The virus called MEV-1 kills most people affected with it. The film seems all too familiar in the current scenario, as it also shows the impact of misinformation and myths that can be easily spread through technology.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How can you make stories, letters, and passages interesting and readable?

We all want to write – and write creatively. If you want your writing to shine, you should make sure it is original. It should read like it is fresh, not only in ideas, but also in the way you put them across. With your writing you should try to create a world of words. It doesn’t matter what you are writing – stories, letters, passages or simply answers to questions in a test, you need to make it readable and interesting. Some people say writing beautifully is a gift. Agreed, we cannot all write like our favourite authors (though we wish we could), but we can definitely enhance the beauty of what we write by following a few simple tips.

Add freshness to your writing

Our simple way to add freshness to your writing is to avoid repetition of words and phrases. When you want to write creatively, you need to look for new ways to clothe your ideas in. The best and the easiest access to this are the dictionaries and the thesaurus. Let’s look at some verbs we tend to repeat and find alternatives for them.

Said

Dialogues often form the most important parts of a story. We typically start dialogues/direct speech with the default “said.” I suspect that readers just skim over this overused word and move on to what is being said. But you can give the speech more strength and draw more attention to what is being said by substituting “said” with more meaningful words. For example:

He said, “I have to leave now.” She said, “No, you cannot go. The meeting is not over.” He said, “I have to, I will be late for the flight.” She said, “But this is important.”

Walked

“Walked” is another overused, common word. It adds nothing to creativity in writing, and readers will not bother to visualize the action you are describing. So why not “ambled, strolled, moved, shuffled, pushed, trudged , manoeuvred? Remember, the word “moved” when used often, can confuse the readers since it also means a mental state. “I was moved to tears by the performance.”

Paragraph 1: He walked through the crowd. He walked across the street slowly, trying not to push those around him. He walked, looking at the shops and walked on as if he did not have a care in the world.

Paragraph 2: He trudged through the crowd. He shuffled across the street slowly, trying not to push those around him. He ambled on, looking at the shops and moved as if he did not have a care in the world.

See how paragraph II tells you more about the state of the person when you use synonyms for “walked”?

Amazing

Oh, this is another word used for anything everywhere! Do you want to fill all your descriptive blanks with this one word? Plus, can a pizza, the unexpected ending of a story, a work of art, a monument, a guard’s bravery when confronting a thief – all be amazing on the same scale? The word loses its punch and gets your readers to yawn. Reach for the thesaurus now. What words can you choose to substitute “amazing” with?

Very

The adverb of degree “very” is now very flat. Adding it to show degree looks like lazy writing. Very disturbing, very normal, very beautiful, very annoying – very boring! Using it so much will not help to make your writing unique.

Try these instead, greatly, terribly, absolutely (another overused word), remarkably, notably, eminently, honestly, neatly.

But when it comes to adverbs, I prefer to use them to the minimum. It is better to allow the narrative speak for itself, without help from adverbs.

Nice

My English teacher would always circle the word “nice” in our answers and reduce marks for poor writing.

“Everything cannot be labeled as “nice”, she taught us. “Find appropriate synonyms!”

We did. A whole lot of them like pleasant, pleasing, satisfying, acceptable, delightful, enjoyable, pleasurable, congenial, fine, delicate, precise, meaningful. When we used these other words our descriptions were precise, accurate, and gave the reader a better sense of the object/idea we were describing.

Look

This is an overused basic verb. Happily, there are so many synonyms and substitutes for this word that you will always find one that is appropriate to the action you are describing. Find one that is exciting! Here is a list: glance, notice, peer, stare, study, watch, view, note, and glimpse.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of universal language Esperanto?

A marketing salesman was on a mission to find out if his product would sell in European countries – both east and west. As he travelled, he met with one major problem. Every country spoke a different language – German, French, Armenia, Dutch, Swedish, Spanish and a whole lot more. He solved it through a simple method. He would go into a restaurant call out, “Does anyone speak English here?” someone would, and he would get the information he needed. This went on for weeks, till he came to an eatery in a new place. He asked his question. The answer was, “Why sir, yes! This is England!” The poor salesman could have had an easier time – if only all these countries spoke the same language! And there is such a language called Esperanto. It is a world language, created to make communication among people from different countries easy. It was created some hundred years ago. According to language scholar Axel Belinfante, the fact that Esperanto has been around for so many years shows that it is a living language, capable of expressing all human thought.

A look at its history

Esperanto was created in 1887 by Dr. LL Zamenhof. He wanted it to be taught as second language so that people speaking different native languages could communicate. This arrangement would ensure that people did not forget their language or lose their cultural identity.

Zamenhof grew up in Bialystok, Poland, where different groups of people spoke different languages and followed different cultural practices. And they all lived inside Poland! Travelling and understanding one another within the same country was problematic! To solve this strange situation, he created his common language. He made it logical with a regular design so anyone could learn it.

The full name for Esperanto is Doktoro Esperanto. “Esperanto” translates to “one who hopes” [from the verb “esperi” (to hope)] and is drawn from the pseudonym LL Zamenhof, the creator of Esperanto, used when he published his first book on the language called Unua Libro in 1887. Most Esperanto root words are taken from Italian, French, German and English. A select few words come from Latin, Greek, Lithuanian Russian and Polish, as well. This connection is what makes Esperanto so useful in studying any of these European languages.

How will learning Esperanto help us?

It makes sense

Esperanto has 16 regular rules of grammar and a regular phonetic spelling. There are no exceptions to these rules. You can apply these rules constantly without hurdles. In English “do” and “go” are pronounced differently, though both have an “o” after a consonant. Esperanto is learned quickly and easily, compared to a lot of languages.

You can be a Polyglot

A polyglot is a person who speaks four or more languages. Studies have shown that students who learn Esperanto as a secondary language find it easy to learn a third language. The logic is Esperanto opens the logic (or otherwise) in all languages.

You’ll make new friends

If you know Esperanto, you get to know more people from across the world. You learn Esperanto because you want to have international friends. Esperanto magazines which columns that have many members practising the language.

You will travel widely

If you know Esperanto well, you will want to use it, right? And you can use it anywhere in the world! You can join the educated crowd in any part of the educated globe – from Alaska to Australia. Imagine staying with Esperantists overseas and getting to go round their country with them. Knowing the common world language gives you the advantage of staying anywhere, a small village in Italy to a large city in Kenya. You can connect with Esperantists of the world in a number of ways. For example, Pasporta Servo, an international network of Esperanto speakers run by the World Esperantist Youth Organization.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which are the words associated with Thanksgiving tradition?

Thanksgiving Day is a national holiday in the United States. There are many accounts about how it all began. Here is a popular version from history.com.

In September 1620, a small ship called Mayflower left Plymouth, England, carrying 102 passengers. They consisted of religious separatists looking for a new home where they could practice their faith freely and other individuals lured by the promise of prosperity and land ownership in the New World. After 66 days of enormous difficulties, they dropped anchor near the tip of Cape Cod in the northern part of the USA. One month later, Mayflower crossed Massachusetts Bay, where the Pilgrims, as they are now commonly known, began the work of establishing a village at Plymouth.

Throughout their first winter, most of the colonists remained on board the ship. They suffered from exposure, scurvy and outbreaks of contagious disaeses. Only half of the Mayflower’s original passengers and crew survived. In March, the remaining settlers went ashore. They were astonished when an Abenaki Indian came and greeted them in English. He brought another native American, Squanto, a member of the Pawtuxet tribe. This man had been kidnapped by an English sea captain and sold into slavery. He escaped to London and returned to his homeland on an expedition. Squanto taught the Pilgrims how to cultivate corn, extract sap from maple trees, catch fish in the rivers and avoid poisonous plants. He also helped the settlers forge an alliance with the Wampanog, a local tribe.

In November 1621, the Pilgrims’ first corn harvest turned successful. Governor William Bradford organized a celebratory feast and invited a group of natives, including the Wampanoag chief Massasoit. This event is now remembered as America’s “first Thanksginving”. The festival lasted three days. Edward Winslow, who traced the voyage of the Pilgrims wrote that the menu of the feast included fowl, deer and fruit. There was no dessert because native Americans did not bake.

Pilgrims held their second Thanksgiving celebration in 1623. This was to mark the end of a long drought. Thanksgiving on an annual or occasional basis became common practice in other New England settlements as well.

In 1789, George Washington issued the first Thanksgiving proclamation by the national government of the United States. He asked Americans to express their gratitude for the success in the country’s war of independence and the ratification of the U.S. Constitution. His successors John Adams and James Madison continued the celebrations.

In 1817, New York became the first state to adopt an annual Thanksgiving holiday. Other states followed, but mostly in the north of the country. The American South remained largely unfamiliar with the tradition.

In 1827, magazine editor and author Sarah Hale launched a campaign to establish Thankgiving as a national holiday. For 36 years, she published editorials and sent letters to governors, senators, presidents and other politicians. She came to be known as the “Mother of Thanksgiving.”

Abraham Lincoln finally heeded her request in 1863. At the height of the Civil War, he requested Americans to ask God to “commend to his tender care all those who have become widows, orphans, mourners or suffers in the lamentable civil strife” and to “heal the wounds of the nation.” He scheduled Thanksgiving for the final Thursday in November, and it was celebrated on that day every year.

In 1939, the month of November started on a Wednesday and there were five Thursdays. President Franklin Roosevelt moved the Thanksgiving day to the second last Thursday, saying this gave people more time to shop, and traders the opportunity to close shop early in the season and open them well in time for Christmas shopping. One of the fall-outs of this change in the date was the birth of Black Friday – a day when people go crazy shopping since everything is available at a discount.

In 1940, November had only four Thursdays. However, Thanksgiving was announced to be on the Thursday before the last one. The change in the date had stuck. Reports say that in 1941, the President admitted that the switch was a mistake. Too late! The calenders had been printed marking the third Thursday of November as Thanksgiving Day. All right said President Roosevelt. What cannot cannot be changed must be endured, so he made the change permanent, by signing a bill making Thanksgiving Day fall on the fourth Thursday of November, whether it was the last Thursday of the month or not.

Words and the day

Now look at some of the words associated with the festival and the legends behind them.

Cornucopia

At Thanksgiving lunch, people place a giant horn-shaped basket full of fruits and vegetables in the middle of the table. It is formally known as “cornucopia” or the Horn of Plenty. The word comes from the Latin cornu, meaning “horn,” and copiae, meaning “of plenty”. The Greek god Zeus is said to have been fed by the food-filled horn of the goat Amalthea when he was a baby. Another myth says Hercules ripped off the horn of a river god in a wrestling match. Then the nymphs turned it into a cornucopia full of fruit and flowers to commemorate his triumph. In The Hunger Games, you see the horn-shaped cache of weapons called “Horn of Plenty.”

Cold turkey

Meaning: wholly and suddenly.

Gobble up

Meaning: to eat/use something very quickly and eagerly;

Turkey Trot

Meaning: a fun long-distance run or foot-race in a turkey costume that is held on or around Thanksgiving Day in the U.S.

Tofurkey

Meaning: the combination of the words “tofu” and “turkey”, i.e. a vegetarian version of turkey usually made from tofu (soybean protein) or seitan (wheat protein) with a stuffing made from grains or bread.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the origin of words behind the gifts of the twelve days of Christmas?

Heard this carol?

Have you heard/sung the song Twelve Days of Christmas? Even if you have, check out the John Denver and the Muppets version. It is fun!

December 25 marks the official start of 12 days of Christmas. And this Christmas carol tells us what those twelve days are about.

In Christian belief, the 12 days of Christmas mark the period between the birth of Christ and the coming of the Magi, the three wise men. It ends on January 6 (Epiphany or Three King’s Day). The four weeks preceding Christmas are described as Advent, which begins four Sundays before Christmas and ends on December 24.

In the carol, the singer brags about all the wonderful gifts the group received from their “true love” during the 12 days of Christmas. Each verse is an addition to the previous one, and the song gets longer and longer. The lyrics to “The 12 Days of Christmas” have changed over the years.

The one below is the most popular version.

On the first day of Christmas,

My true sent to me

A partridge in a pear tree.

The song then adds a gift for each day, building on the verse before it, until you sing of all 12 gifts together.

Day 2: two turtle doves, Day 3: three French hens, Day 4: four calling birds, Day 5: five gold rings, Day 6: six geese a-laying, Day 7: seven swans a-swimming, Day 8: eight maids a-milking, Day 9: nine ladies dancing, Day 10: 10 lords a-leaping, Day 11: 11 pipers piping, Day 12: twelve drummers drumming.

The song first appeared in a 1780 children’s book called Mirth With-out Mischief. Some historians think it was first sung in French. Whatever the language, it is a “memory” game, in which singers try to remember the lyrics and lose points if they make a mistake.

An English composer, Frederic Austin is credited with the version most of us are familiar with. In 1909, he set the melody and lyrics. When you sing the stretched “five go-old rings”, you should remember him. It was his idea.

Now let’s see why these gifts were chosen.

Partridge in a pear tree

It is not likely that you will find a partridge in a pear tree. Partridges are ground-nesting birds, and avoid flying high to perch in pear trees. The word “partridge” comes “perdix,” the Greek word for the bird. This in turn comes from a verb meaning “to break wind”, which refers to the sound of the wings as the bird takes off.

Two turtledoves

The turtledove is a bird and the word is used to refer to a beloved one. The “turtle” in the name is based on the Latin turtur that sounds like the bird’s distinctive call.

Turtledoves live in pairs, which show affection for the mate. This bond between birds has been described in Literature. In his poem of 1601 “The Phoenix and the Turtle”, Shakespeare refers to a tale of love between a phoenix and a turtledove.

Three French hens

We don’t know why people will give chicken as a Christmas gift, but poulets de Bresse (Bresse chicken) is a sought-after French hen, so the receiver may accept the three French hens. The word hen comes from the Old English hen(n), and is related to the Latin canere, “to sing,” so it is appropriate to be added to a carol.

Four calling birds

Most of us sing this line as “calling birds,” but in a 1780 version of this song, the line was “colly birds.” Around the time this song was published, “colly” in British dialects meant “dirty, grimy or coal black.” Frederic Austin’s 1909 version of “Twelve Days of Christmas” replaced colly with calling.

Five golden rings

We know what gold means. It stands for the valuable metal, and is form an ancient (Proto-Indo-European) root meaning “to shine.” This same root ultimately gives the word yellow, another meaning for “golden.” In the song, this lyric was originally “gold rings”, rather than “golden rings.”

Six geese a-laying

Birds again! But goose because it stands for a variety of things. It can refer to “the female web-footed swimming bird,” “a foolish person,” or “a poke in the back to startle someone.” There is also the idiom wild-goose chase, which refers to “a wild or absurd search for something unattainable.”

Seven swans a-swimming

It is comforting to know that the seventh day gift of seven swans are swimming and not singing! Swans do not have a voice that will get them to be included in the Christmas choir, so it is good these raucous birds will glide in the water and perhaps keep quiet.

The word swan means “the singing bird,” and is related to the Old English geswin, which means “melody, song” and swinsian, which means “to make melody.”

Eight maids a-milking

Since this song’s appearance in the late 1700s, “milk” in its verb form has stood for a range of actions, mostly shady. In card games, “to milk the pack” means “to shadily deal cards by pulling them from both the top and bottom of the deck.” “To milk at the horse race” was “to throw a horse race.” In the late 1800s, milk meant “to bug a telephone.”

Nine ladies dancing

The word “lady” is from the Old English hlaefdige, thought to literally mean “loaf-kneader” or, more broadly, “wife of a lord.” It entered English in the 1300s. The word dance comes from the Old French dancier. People preferred it to the Old English word for dance, sealtian.

Ten lords a-leaping

The word “lord” comes from the Old English word hlafweard, which literally meant “loaf-keeper.” Remember, “lady” means “loaf-kneader.” The origins of these words tell us about a social structure where wives made the bread and husbands guarded it. Of course today both can be breadwinners.

Eleven pipers piping

The word pipe, as a verb, meaning “to play on a pipe,” can be traced back to the Latin pipare, meaning “to peep, chirp.” It also means “to make a shrill sound like a pipe,” “to lead or bring by playing a pipe,” and, in baking, “to force dough or frosting through a pastry tube.”

Twelve drummers drumming

The word “drum” is the back formation of the longer word drumslade, alteration of the Dutch or Low German word trommelslag, which meant “drum beat.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

What makes Stephenie Meyer books so special?

The vampre saga continues…

Twelve years ago, a vampire captured the imagination of teens across the world. The story of the terrifying mythical creature – with a pale face and a chiseled jawline – falling in love with a human, won over hearts. Four books and five films later, the series has now received fresh blood.

A new comparison book to the “Twilight” series, “Midnight Sun” by Stephenie Meyer released in August and has already sold more than one million copies. Meyer has even announced plans for two more books in the vampire saga.

The rise of Stephenie Meyer

Like her famous counterpart J.K. Rowling, Meyer got the idea for her book all of a sudden. She was a struggling writer when she had a vivid dream – a boy and girl sitting in a meadow confessing that they were falling in love with each other. There was just one slight problem in this romantic tableau – the boy was a vampire and found the scent of her blood irresistible. Meyer remembered every glorious aspect of the dream and began penning it down so that it won’t slip away. Before she knew it, she had a complete book in her hands!

What’s the new book about?

Titled “Midnight Sun”, the new book is a prequel to “Twilight”. It recounts the story from Edward’s perspective, delving into his past. All the books in the series so far have been from Bella’s point of view. Meyer first announced the publications of Midnight Sun in May. 12 years after she abandoned the manuscript following an online leak of a draft. At the time, Meyer called the leak “a huge violation of my rights as an author, not to mention me as a human being” and put the project on hold indefinitely.

The Twilight saga

The “Twilight” saga was an instant success with teens. The first book came out in 2005, closely followed by a film adaptation with a star cast – Robert Pattinson shone as Edward Cullen and Kirsten Stewart portrayed the clumsy Bella Swan. Though the series received a drubbing from the critics, the films caused a sensation at the box office. More books – “New Moon” (2006), “Eclipse” (2007) and “Breaking Dance” (2008) – followed suit.

Other vampires in fiction you must read:

Here are some famous vampire stories in literature.

  • “Dracula”: Bram Stoker’s sophisticated and mysterious Count Dracula remains timeless.
  • “The House of Night”: This 2007 series by P.C. Cast and Kristin Cast follows the adventures of a young vampyre Zoey Redbird.
  • “True Blood”: Charlene Harris’s vampire novels feature Sookie Stackhouse and her close encounters with the fanged creatures.

Oh really?

  • Meyer started writing the story backwards, starting from the meadow scene in chapter 13 and then writing chronologically till the beginning.
  • Meyer began writing “Midnight Sun” in 2008, but abandoned the project after half of the manuscript leaked online. She said it violated her right as an author and a human being.
  • Twilight fans are divided into two camps – those who prefer the vampire Edward and those who think that the werewolf Jacob is a better choice. Are you team Edward or team Jacob?

 

Picture Credit : Google

How to write a précis, a condensed form of passage?

What is a précis?

A précis, in general terms, is a shortened form of a passage. It should be clear, compact and logical, and it should not reduce the beauty of the original passage. It is a condensed version that conveys the thoughts in the original passage. The dictionary defines it as a “concise summary”. A précis keeps all the important ideas of the original passage. It is a kind of shorthand for the passage.

How does it help you?

Practice in précis writing helps you to improve your skills in reading. It helps you to write to the point. It helps you to write only what is necessary and it helps you to choose the right words and phrases.

Where do we come across précis writing?

  • Newspaper headlines – Safety Meeting Ends in Accident
  • Tag lines of articles and lessons – The True Story of a Real Fake
  • Opening paragraph of a newspaper story, lecture or notes – Happy families are all alike; every unhappy family is unhappy in its own way.
  • Advertisements – Just do it

Steps to follow

  1. Read the whole passage carefully. Read it twice – once to understand what the passage is about. The second time, separate the major points from the minor ones. What can be left out?
  2. Recognize the author’s tone and viewpoint. Is he saying “yes”? Is he saying “no”?
  3. Re-read the passage if necessary for clear comprehension (understanding) of ideas.
  4. Write in direct, assertive language. You are not arguing your points or explaining them. You are just stating them. Use statement (declarative sentences). Don’t refer to the author (“Tagore said that…”), just state directly what the author said.
  5. Underline key phrases, make notes in the margin.
  6. Observe the emphasis (what does the author feel strongly about?) used by the author.
  7. Understand the importance of ideas that the author develops with the use of supporting facts and examples.
  8. Do not use the specific examples, figures of speech or quotations cited by the author in your précis.
  9. When you are selecting ideas from a passage, ask yourself the following question: If this idea were omitted, would the basic meaning of the passage be changed?

What should I remember?

The goal is to communicate to the reader (and yourself) the main thesis and the major points in the most succinct form.

  • Be alert to what is being said in the passage.
  • Keep the author’s viewpoint in mind. Respect what he says in the passage.
  • Learn to distinguish between major and minor points.
  • Learn to emphasise what is important and leave out the fluff.

How exactly do I write the précis?

  1. Try to limit your précis to no more than 1/3 the length of the original passage.
  2. Use clear, factual expressions, do not attempt to copy the style of the original source.
  3. Do not copy a single sentence from the article! You may use the author’s key words and phrases only when they are technical. Understand exactly what the author means, and there is really no better way than to write it in your own words.
  4. Do not introduce ideas of your own. Do not criticize or change the author’s ideas. This is not your writing. You are just condensing the passage for the reader.

The final checklist:

  1. Is it a correct summary of the key points?
  2. Is it comprehensive, touching on all the key points?
  3. Is it efficient, saying a lot in a brief way?
  4. Is the presentation clear to the reader?
  5. Is the writing – grammar, spelling, etc, correct?

How to go about it

Look at a simple example of précis writing

Today there are 6000 million people in the world. Fifty years ago only about 2000 million people lived in it. If Earth’s population were evenly distributed over its land surface, there would be about 1000 persons to the square mile. But Earth has vast areas of forest, mountains and desert which are almost totally uninhabited. On the other hand, it has great cities each with millions of people living in a few square miles. To feed the fast-growing population of our earth, scientists and planners have to discover new ways to produce more. One possible way is to bring more land under cultivation. This can be done only in places where there is a lot of land not used for agricultural purposes. In many places this is no longer possible as all the arable land is already cultivated. A second way is to make use of new types of seeds to produce more. Already a number of new strains of paddy and wheat have been developed in different parts of the world. India is one of the countries where a lot of useful work has been done in the field of agriculture research. (193 words)

Step 1: underline key words or ideas

Step 2: write notes

  • Increase in world population in last fifty years
  • Population feeding solutions
  • What has been done

Step 3: Use your own words to express these key ideas more concisely and to develop a paragraph (of one-third of the length) which conveys the original message accurately and is clear, concise and coherent.

The Précis

World Population and Food Production

During the last fifty years, the world population has increased from 2000 to 6000 million. It is unevenly distributed with millions of people living in a few big cities. Scientists in India and abroad are, therefore, busy with agriculture research to find out new methods of increasing food production to feed them all and they have already developed many new strains of paddy and wheat. (65 words)

 

Picture Credit : Google

How Deepa Agarwal creates her books?

Deepa Agarwal was born in the beautiful small town of Almora in Uttarakhand, and thanks to her book lover parents – her father, a doctor, and her mother, a school teacher, she became an avid reader. “My parents read to us regularly and provided us with a variety of books. I became such an avid reader that it was inevitable that I end up writing my favourite in school and I always entered any essay competition and often won prizes. I consider the authors that I admire my source of inspiration,” says the writer. She is one of India most prolific writers for the young, with 30 books in three decades of writing! Two of them have been out this year itself – “Blessed” and “Friendship Stories”. Let’s find out how she creates her books.

Writing tips for budding writers

Deepa Agarwal says that her mantra for good writing stems from a whole lot of reading! So, yes, read a lot. “The more you read, the better writer you will be,” she explains. Besides that, she also:

  • Maintain an ideas notebook. Some story idea but are not in position to write times you get a story idea but are not in a position to write it. Save your ideas to develop them  when you have time.
  • Keep a diary. As in sports and music, good writing needs a lot of practice. Keeping a diary means you are writing every day. Record incidents that made an impression on you and your emotional response to the. This could be valuable material in the future.
  • Remember that each story begins with a problem the main character has to solve. She/he will receive help from friends and face opposite from enemies. The attempts to solve this problem create the story.
  • “Where”, “when”, “who”, “why”, and “how”, are important questions in your story and you should provide this information of your readers.
  • The main characters need to be developed in debit to be credible. Show action rather than report it.
  • Dialogue should be natural to the characters.

When you have completed your story, revise, revise and revise!

And there’s not a moment to waste, seems to be the guiding philosophy for Deepa. “ I have two middle readers in the pipeline. One is a retold collection titled ‘Mahabharata Stories’ being published by HarperCollins India. The other, which will be out early next year, is a non-fiction, an account of the exploration of Tibet by legendary surveyor Nain Singh Rawat , titled ‘Journey to the Forbidden City’, to be published by Puffin.”

The writer’s routine

With a repertoire like that, Deepa Agarwal does have a disciplined writing routine. Most days she tries to settle down to her writing around 11.30 a.m., takes a short break for lunch and works for a couple more hours in the afternoon. “Many of my ideas come from real life – incidents that leave a mark or overheard conversations. Sometimes inspiration comes in the form of an opening sentence or a character. My recent nook ‘Blessed’ was sparked off by the image of girl disappearing into a hidden space. For longer works of fiction, I create a plot outline to stay on course, but for my short stories, I let the characters develop on their own and choose their actions. Poetry, of course, is usually spontaneous,” she reveals. That’s interesting don’t you think-having a different working style for different branches of writing?

Deepa Agarwal’s books

  • Three Days to Disaster
  • Anita and the Game of Shadows
  •  The Tricky Tales of Vikram and the Vetal
  • Caravan to Tibet
  • Folk Tales of Uttarakhand
  • Chandrakanta
  • Rani Lakshmibai
  • Write Right
  • Rajula and the Web of Danger
  • Ghost Stories Vol I
  • Chanakya, the Master of Statecraft
  • Spinning Yarns: The Best Children’s Stories from India
  • The Wish-fulfilling Cow and Other Classic Indian Tales
  • Go, Girl, Go!
  • 100 Great Poems for Children
  • Words to live By: The Best of Indian Non-fiction for Children
  • Listen, O King!: Five-and-Twenty Tales of Vikram and the Vetal
  • Best Stories from Around the World
  • Scholastic Book of Hindu Gods and Goddess
  • Sacked: Folktales You Can Carry Around
  • Blessed
  • Friendship Stories
  • A Capital Adventure
  • Everyday Tales
  • Traveller’s Ghost
  • The Hunt for the Miracle Herb
  • Ghosts Everywhere
  • The Hilltop Mystery
  • Not Just Girls!

Bet you didn’t know that though Deepa writes in English, she only began to speak English fluently at the age of seven when she went to boarding school.

Bet you didn’t know that (this may sound positively pre-historic, she confesses) she had never dialed a number on a telephone till she was 16! They lived in a very small town had no telephone at home.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of French Toast?

Was the French toast invented in France? O one is sure. One story is that, during medieval times, state bread was reused by dipping it in batter and toasting it. But we do not know if the French cooks were the first to dip and fry bread. A similar dish, suppe borate, was popular in England during the middle Ages. There is also the story of Joseph French, an innkeeper in Albany. New York. In 1724, he advertised the fried toast as “French Toast.” Grammatically, he should have said, “French Toast.” But he had not learnt to use apostrophes. The dish is called pain perdu in French, meaning “lost bread” because it is recycled or “lost” bread. What is really “lost” is the origin of this popular breakfast dish.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of Pie?

Did you know that the popular circle-shaped food item that can be sweet or savory was once spelt “pye”? This is a highly respected backed dish, whose history can be traced all the way back to ancient Greece and Rome. Today, the pastry-based pie is generally sweet, but it was once mostly made with a salty taste. There was a reason for this. This crisp crust of the pie, when baked, helped to preserve the meat the pie was filled with.

Have you tasted the apple pie?

Americans claim it is their “own” dish. “There are few things as American as apple pie.” They say. A, but the original apple pie recipes came from England. The original pies were made with unsweetened apples and were put in a cover that had to be thrown away. Yet the apple pie became popular. The first reference to this baked desert appeared in 1589, in the poem Menaphon by poet E. Greece: “They breath is like the steeme of apple pies.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of Waffles?

Now that the waffle-maker is available in stores, you can make crisp and “hole-y” waffles at home! This breakfast food item made with a beautiful pattern has an interesting back story. Ancient Greeks used a tool that resembled today’s waffle iron to make cakes, and the earliest European settles in Greece brought this to the New Americas. Waffles also arrived in the U.S. with the Pilgrims (check out who they are). These famous travelers had tasted this breakfast filler in Holland en route to Massachusetts. Thomas Jefferson, the former U.S. President reportedly brought a waffle iron home from France around 1789. Well, he served waffles to his guests and sparked a fad for waffle parties in the U.S. In the 1930s, a California family smartly combined instant waffle mix and electricity (for the waffle iron) to mass-produce waffles.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of Doughnut?

In the mid-19th century, the Dutch were making ‘olykoeks” or oily cakes, balls of cake fried in park fat. These were sweet snacks. The cooks had a problem because the centre of the cakes would not get cooked completely. So they would stuff the centre with fruits or buts, which required no cooking. Another story refers to what Elizabeth Gregory, a New England ship captain’s mother did. She would prepare the dough and pack it for the boat crew going on long voyages. She stuffed the dough with hazelnuts or walnuts and referred to the treats as doughnuts. Her son, Captain Hanson Gregory said he invented the familiar ring shape in 1847, while abroad his ship. The middle of the doughnut was raw, so he punched a hole through the centre with the ship’s tin pepper box. The hole increased the doughnuts’ exposure to the hot oil and ensured that the doughnut was cooked throughout. “I produced the doughnut hole!” claimed Gregory. Another sailor’s story?

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the history of pizza?

The word “Pizza” was recorded in English in the early 1800s. English lexicographer John Florio described the pizza as “a small cake or wafer” in his 1598 Italian-English dictionary. The word “pizza” comes from Italian. Some think the Greek pitta (pita, or “bran bread”) is the source of the word. Others say it is from the Langubardic (an ancient German language in northern Italy) bizzo, meaning “bite”.

The modern pizza-an open-faced pie filled with tomato sauce and mozzarella cheese-was first made by baker Raffaele Esposito in Naples. In 1889, he made a patriotic pie topped with mozzarella, basil, and tomatoes, ingredients in the colours of the Italian flag, in honour of king Umberto and Queen Margherita’s visit. It is said the Queen enjoyed the pie, and the dish has since been known as Margherita. In the U.S., Italian immigrants sold pizza in their stores, and the first pizzeria was opened in 1905 by Gennaro Lombardi on Spring Street in New York City. During World War II. American and European soldiers stationed in Italy tasted pizza and continued to eat it when they returned home.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How monsters did became part of the English dictionary?

On 29 April of this year, the Indian Army tweeted pictures of large footprints in the snow of the upper reaches of the Himalayas. This started of the old debate. Are there Yetis – the abominable snowmen in the Himalayan ranges? There has been no evidence of Yetis roaming in the mountains. The footprints photographed so far have been proved to be those of large bears. But we humans like stories of fantasy. We loved reading about the Yeti rescuing and protecting Tintin. And we all believe that one day these creatures of our minds will turn out to be real.

What are these “legendary creatures that we hope to see one day?

The Abominable Snowmen

It is a man-like beast that has been mentioned in Buddhist stories. The Lepchas (a Himalayan tribe) recognised a supernatural “Glacier Being” as one of their hunting gods and the ruler of all the forests’ creatures. Yeti is a recent version of this goal. The word comes from a Sherpa word, “yeh-the” meaning “small, man-like animal” or meti meaning “bear.” The sherpas depicted it as a man-like figure that left large tracks of its feet in the snow. They probably wanted the creature to be scary because they wanted to protect the children from wandering into the unknown areas around. It is something like the “Poochandi” that parents talk of it get children to obey.

Why is the snowman “Abominable”? There is an interesting story behind it. In 1921, a reporter interviewed explorers returning from the British Mount Everest Reconnaissance Expedition. The mountaineers said they had probably belonged to Metoh-Kangmi. Kangmi translates to “Snowman” and Metoh to “Man-Bear”. The writer interpreted the word “metoh” as “filthy.” He thought it would not be right to call the snowman “filthy” so changed it to “abominable” in his report. The name stuck.

Bigfoot

Bigfoot is a creature that was originally called Sasquatch. This is imagined to be a large, shaggy primate. It is supposed to walk upright like a man. Yeti belongs to Asia, Bigfoot is thought to be native to North America, specifically to be Pacific Northwest. Tales of ape-like wild men roaming in the region were told by tribal communities. “Sasquatch” is derived from sesquac, a Halkomelem word meaning “wild man”. The name “Bigfoot” is a 20th century word for the creature.

Who coined the word “Bigfoot”? Again a reporter. In 1958, a man noticed large, unidentifiable footprints near his bulldozer in Bluff Creek, California. He made a cast of the prints and showed it around. A reporter of a local newspaper wrote a story about this. People read the story and began referring to the unknown owner of the massive tracks as “Big Foot.” The writer of the article spelled it “Bigfoot,” and the name stuck. “Bigfoot” became part of the English dictionary.

Leshy

Leshy is a mythical European creature that is said to wander across the woods looking for young women to kidnap. Leshy is thought of as a forest spirit that looks very much like a human being, with pale white skin and bright green eyes. How do you distinguish it from others you know with pale skin and green eyes? You can because Leshy has no eyebrows, eyelashes and right ear.

Aswang

In the Philippines, the “abominable” creature is called Aswang. It is portrayed as a cross between a werewolf and a vampire. The word “Aswang” comes from the Sanskrit “asura,” meaning “demon.”

Yowie

Yowie is Australian’s answer to the Sasquatch. Of all the bigfoot-like cryptids (imaginary creatures), the Yowie is at the top for aggression. In the tales about it, it is described as a demon that tears off the head of small creatures like a dog or kangaroo. Yes, they do attack humans as well. Be armed when you wander in the outbacks of Australia, in the warning against the Yowie.

Mapinguari

Brazil in south America is the home of Mapinguari. It is a sloth-like humanoid. Some reports say the Mapinguari has a large mouth in the middle of its stomach. That’s weird, right? And this creature is supposed to inhabit the Amazon forests.

Chupacabra

Chupacabra Spanish for “goat-sucker” – is a gargoyle. It is wolf-like in appearance. But go to Puerto Rico, people will tell you it walks on two feet. Its Mexican avatar is supposed to suck the blood of goats. But the Puerto Rican chupacabra relishes all the yard animals.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which are the bird words in vocabulary?

From the dictionary

First, let’s go through the Macmillan dictionary.

[1]. fledged: (of a young bird) having wing feathers that are large enough for flight; able to fly. As in “a recently fledged bird.”

[2] flightless: a bird that cannot fly even though it has wings.

[3] great: “Great” has its own meaning in bird vocabulary. It is used in the names of birds or animals that are Larger than related, birds or animals. As in the “Great horned owl.”

[4] gregarious: gregarious animals or birds Live in groups

[5] Lesser: it is used in the names of some animals, birds, or plants to show that they are a smaller type. As in the “lesser egret.”

[6]migratory: a migratory bird or animal is one that migrates – moves to another place for warmth, food and,

shelter during certain months.

[7] webbed: if a bird or animal has webbed feet, it has skin between its toes to help it to swim well. Or web-footed: with toes that are joined by a piece of skin. As in the “web-footed-frog .”

[8] common: it is used in the names of birds and animals when there are more of them than related birds and animals.

Now let’s see how birds are often described.

young, wild, migratory, sea, white, smaller, aquatic, rare, black, native, mate, tropical, exotic, stuffed., larger, insectivorous, older, immature, tiny, flightless, predatory, blue, coloured, domestic, marine, caged, game, canary, winged, nesting, migrant, adult, sub-adult, coloured, nocturnal., brown, yellow, captive, humming, giant, happy, hungry, shore, sick

The flight of birds

Writer Liam O Flynn lists these steps for describing the flight of bids. He tells you how each bird has its unique method of flying and therefore needs a different set of words to describe it. “If you need to describe the flight of birds, it is best to divide them into separate categories of motion. For example, an eagle has a different flight pattern to a swallow.” He says there are over 58,000 words to help you, with your descriptive and divides birds into 7 different types based, on their movement.

Eagle: He was gliding through the air. He was soaring far above vs. He was sailing through the air.
Blackbird: He raced away from me. His wings were whirring at a furious rate. His wings were a flurry of motion.
Swallow: He was cutting through the air. He was flitting through the air’. He was skimming through the air.                                            Peregrine falcon: He swooped down on his victim. He plunged towards the ground. He dive-bombed his prey from a great height.                Kestrel:He was hanging in the air. He was hovering in the air. (Gerard Manley Hopkins named him the windhover). He was loitering the air and scanning the ground below.
Vulture: He was circling in the car. He was drifting in the car. He was climbing the thermals and going out of sight.
Seagull: He was lazing in the car. He was swimming through the car. He was cruising through the air.

A narrator’s thoughts

The seaside provides us with multi-sensory nourishment. But first you have to get past the seagulls. Such inelegant birds who haven’t had their train of thought broken by these pirates of the sky? You are just about to describe the smells from the far away villas when what was that? Was that actually the sound of squawking and quarrelling on this most blissful of mornings?

Then they ghost into view. They use the sun to hide their approach, but the noise they make is unmistakable. First one, then two, then a whole multitude of the troublemakers. They are after the breakfast roll you dutch tighter in your hand and you are up against it as these are a determined enemy. They sail and glide towards you, first, using the sun as a shield, and approaching in silent mode for the attack. The first one that you can make out properly is googling you with his cannibal’s eye, searching for your weaknesses. When he has established that you are [a victim], he makes his move. Tucking his wines in to himself, he swoops towards you like an avenging angel of death.

As you are bracing yourself his attack, the rest of the mob have circled in behind you and one of them has peaked at your hand trying to dislodge the roll.. Instinct has made you swipe at him and the blow lands on his soft body, scattering the rest and, throwing feathers into the car. He screams at you now, beating his wings furiously a few feet above your head. Pirate one has used this distraction to dive bomb your head and you feel the sharp end of one of his claws on your scalp. You now have an angry horde of seagulls flapping, whirling, swooping and plunging above your head. You are leaping up and down, with a large bacon, and sausage roll in your hand, and screaming vile curses at some birds. You put the roll inside your shirt. It is becoming a symbol of your resolve.

They increase the ferocity of their attack. They scream and circle, screech and plummet, all the while with wings a-flurry probing for weakness. Their beaks are sharp, their claws rip at you. They come at you from every angle, jabbing at your head and with their wings beating the air. They arrow down towards you in an unending wave of brazen attacks. You concede defeat. You sink to your knees and reach for the roll. You can smell the delicious waft of mustard and ketchup inside it as you throw it violently into the air. It never reaches the ground because these vampires of the beach are attacking it in a frenzy of barbarian proportions.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the summary of ‘Enthusiasm’?

Adapting “Pride and Prejudice” in a manner true to the characters and their interactions is most difficult. Most modern authors almost never get right. “Enthusiasm”, however, stands apart. Julie and Ashleigh are best friends. Ashleigh is easily obsessed, with things for a period, of time and during those periods; Julie does what all best friends do—she flows with it. Ashleigh’s latest obsession is Jane Austen. As a true Enthusiast, Ashleigh must now meet Darcy at every cost. So, along with her best friend, she crashes the dance at a Local all-boys school in the hope of meeting Darcy. And, they do. Both girls, who think of themselves as Elizabeth Bennet, fall for the some Darcy.

What could have been a sleep-inducing Love triangle is saved by the author who compels her characters to introspect and discover themselves, each other, their relationship with their parents and their future.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the summary of ‘Cassandra’s Sister’?

This book is an excellent exploration of the world that Jane Austen, inhabited. Its author Veronica Bennett captures not only the language and manners of the time but also the hardships. it was difficult to be a young, economically weak woman in England in Austen’s time. And it was particularly suffocating to be an intellectual who did not enjoy balls, gatherings, dances and marriage. Beginning with, a prologue set in Paris, the book is a fictionalised biography of how Jenny, the central character—intelligent and full of questions – becomes Jane Austen, the author of masterpieces suck as “Emma” and, “Pride and Prejudice”. The story focuses on her early life, growing up with her sister Cassandra in a large family in southern England. It explores the experiences that could have formed the plots and characters of her timeless novels.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the summary of ‘Seeking Mansfield’?

This is an adaptation of owe of Austen’s trickier novels, “Mansfield Park”. Fanny Price, the protagonist of the original, is one of Austen’s quieter, more docile heroines. In “Seeking Mansfield”, author Kate Watson retains this essential quality ‘while giving her heroine Finley a streak of quiet strength and a mind of her own. Finley loves her foster brother Oliver Bertram. Content to bask in their ‘best friend,’ equation, Finley pursues her Love for theatre while caring for her adopted aunt. Everyone is happy in the settled rhythm of life when that rhythm is upset by Hollywood stars Harlan Crawford and his sister Emma who move into the neighbourhood. Suddenly, Finley’s world is rocked as Emma and Oliver get into a relationship. If that was not enough, Harlan woos Finley. To claim, what she believes is rightfully hers; Finley must overcome her shy nature. Will she?

 

Picture Credit : Google 

What is the summary of ‘For Darkness Shows the Stars’?

This is a dystopian take on “Persuasion”, set in the England of the future. A genetic experiment has gone grossly wrong, decimating human population. Privileged and wealthy Luddites own land and property and routinely persecute the Reduced, or lower class of people, exploiting them as slaves. Elliott, the protagonist, is a Luddite. Her best friend Kai, a reduced Unwilling to accept serving others as his fate, Kai, decides to escape, and asks Elliott to join him. Torn between her feelings for Kai, and the responsibility she feels towards those who work for her father, Elliott refuses to accompany him. Hurt, Kai leaves. He returns four years later as a successful, explorer. During this time, Elliott father’s farm has sunk into ruin. Elliott, has always Loved Kai, is happy to see him. But Kai is only interested in showing off to her how well he has done for himself. Soon, Elliott

stumbles upon a secret Kai is hiding. Again, Elliott has to decide whether to support her friend or to cling to her beliefs.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Should books be banned?

Why should banned books be marked with a week? And if they’re banned, should we read these books at all?

The cause

The website bannedbooks.org tell us that the banned books week is an annual event held celebrating the freedom to read – it highlights the value of free and open access to information.

Ever since books came into being, there have been challenges to the distribution and readership of some. In countries across the world, at one time or another, one book or many have been banned, criticised or challenged, generally for political or religious reasons.

Some books have been banned for a short period of time, the publication of others has been challenged in court, and in some cases, certain books are not allowed as reacting material in schools.

Why books?

Why books, you may wonder. After all, what harm can a mere book do? Books can influence people and the way they think. They can challenge popular beliefs. Or they could hurt the sentiments of a particular community. They could contain material that is not considered suitable to be read.

All these may sound like valid reasons, but if you take a look at some of the books that have banned or challenged in places around the globe, you may be surprised. For instance, did you know that Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland was banned? Surprising, isn’t it? It was prohibited in a US school in 1900, and later in a province in China.

Censored & challenged

The Catcher in the Rye, a book that now makes it to most recommended, reading lists, was one of the most censored books in schools in the US in the 1960s and 1970s. The Diary of Anne Frank anal Harry Potter are some of the other books that have got into trouble!

If all this sounds like it only happens abroad, think again! In our own country too, books have been banned -both in certain states, and in the country as a whole.

Don’t break the law!

So should we then be reading any of these books? As Long as you are not violating the laws of your country or any country you happen to be in, there are some good reasons to read books that have been criticised.

A book that has been banned years ago for instance, may seem completely tame to you! Remember, attitudes to Life and society are changing all the time. Something that was shocking 100 years ago, may seem completely normal now. And so, a book that was once controversial could give you an insight into cultural mores of the past and how they have evolved over time.

Sometimes, it’s hard to discuss certain topics – whether it’s with your parents, teachers or friends. Books that delve into subjects that are not often talked about – suck as sexuality or substance abuse – may allow you to think about these subjects and perhaps help you form opinions about them, or incite you to find out more.

Discover for yourself

There are some books of course that are definitely not appropriate for children – and you should always be guided by your parents, teachers and Librarians when it comes to this. But in other cases, wouldn’t you like to decide? After all, if it’s boring, you could always stop reading. And if it’s not, it gives you something to think about, doesn’t it?

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who is Jane De Suza?

Now Lets start counting on our fingers. she is a management graduate from XLRI. She has been Creative Director with top advertising agencies. She has written for magazines across the world. She is currently co-building an app. And in the middle of all this, she Loves writing books! Meet Jane De Suza, the Singapore-based, multi-talented writer of the SuperZero series, Uncool, The Spy Who Lost Her Head and, the most recent, Flyaway Boy.

Stepping into writing

As an only child, growing up in the town of Jamshedpur, Jane made up stories constantly in her head and (believe it or not) in the margins of her textbooks! “That won me the Love of friends and the dismay of teachers. My parents had loads of books, and when I’d, read all mine, I started on theirs. And when I’d react theirs, 1 started writing my own,” she says, about her journey into the world of writing.

The Writer’s Routine

Jane admits that she isn’t the sort who can sit and churn out the daily 1000 words. ‘The churn shows,” she says, “it produces stoic, sludge writing. I’ve only ever started a book when the idea or character is unique enough to Leap out at me. And then the story writes itself. I start writing manically for hours at a stretch, oblivious to the pings from, either phone or pressure cooker.” She gets her first draft out in a fever, and Later rewrites it many more times.

Writing like Jane De Suza

Jane believes that ideas can strike at any moment. And that as a writer, you must always be prepared. So jot down these tips quickly!

Ideas are like sudden storms. Carry a pen and napkin (that you won’t blow your nose on Later and fling out). if a tune inspires you, hum it into your phone. If its an image of an upside down crow in a puddle, click the pic. Labels on bottles, lines from a book – write down anything you can build on Later.

* Start a chat with people – auto-drivers, hair dressers, grandparents, cobblers who are fixing your shoe. Walk around,. Eavesdrop. Put your phone away if you’re alone in a cafe or street, and look at people around. What’s the couple fighting about, you think? is it a boyfriend, brother, boyfriend’s brother? Aha,-story idea emerging, huh?

* Look at the world from someone else’s point of view. Argue against your own, beliefs. write from the perspective of a tree about to be cut down, or a dog with no home, or a man who cannot remember. * Write when completely alone. That’s why the best ideas hit in the loo. The only one I’d allow around, me while writing was Marco, my dog.

* I write best at night, when everyone’s asleep and, my imagination, has the world to romp around, in. I go back and edit in the mornings, in the clear Light of day.

* Talk to your characters, talk as your characters. Talk aloud. Make their conversations real.

* Write if you love to, not because you want to be rich, or famous. And don’t write a me-too book because someone else who wrote it, is now rich and famous. Find, your own voice (it may take months/years of rewrites). Write a story that no one else in the world, but you, can.

Jane De Stint’s books

For mid-school readers:

  • The SuperZero series: SuperZero, SuperZero and the Grumpy Ghosts , SuperZero and the Clone Crisis
  • Uncool
  • Flyaway Boy

For YA/adults:

  • The Spy Who Lost Her Head

Bet you didn’t know that

  • Jane cuts off heads and ears and, chins; relax, she takes terrible selfies!
  • Jane went through about 25 career options while growing up and still does!
  • Jane’s sense of humour often gets her into trouble!

 

Picture Credit : Google

How to improve your writing skills?

The book Eragon was written by a 15-year-old. As you read the book, you can make out it has been written by a young person. The plot is not original. As someone said, “The story is a cross between Star Wars and Lord of the Rings.” But the author, young Christopher Paolini pulls off a beautiful paragraph of advice for all of us. The language is direct, and the words are well-chosen. This is what he says: “First, let no one rule your mind or body. Take special care that your thoughts remain unfettered… Give men your ear, but not your heart. Show respect for those in power, but don’t follow them blindly. Judge with logic and reason, but comment not. Consider none your superior whatever their rank or station in life. Treat all fairly, or they will seek revenge. Be careful with your money. Hold fast to your beliefs and others will listen.” Wouldn’t you like to structure your sentences like this? With practice, you can. Here are some tried-and-tested steps to improve how you write in English.

Expand your vocabulary

Do not believe those who say they can write whatever they want with just 800 words. To express yourself clearly, you need a wide, active vocabulary. You may know a lot of words, but can you use them well to make your thoughts clear? Can you use them correctly?

For example: “If you are waiting for the demise in house prices, you may have to wait a long time.” Did you find the mistake in word usage? It is “decline”, not “demise.”

Learn new words not as just words, but in a context. In other words, read books to learn them.

Tip: When you learn a new word, try to learn all the forms of that word and the prepositions that are usually used with it, once you have understood what it means, use it in a sentence of your own.

Watch out for homophones

There are words that can trip you by sounding the same. For example, “We went site-seeing and had a great time.” You see what I mean? You went sight-seeing if you enjoyed yourself doing it. The word “site” is used when you want to talk of a place of happening. “The site of the accident was cordoned off by the police.” Check the word you have used if there is one that sounds the same, like “bear” and “bare”, “pour” and “pore.”

Tip: As you read, make a visual note of what the word looks like. Ask yourself: Which word should I use here? “There”, “their”, or “they’re”?

Read, read, read

“To acquire the habit of reading is to construct for yourself a refuge from almost all the miseries of life,” said W. Somerset Maugham, in Books and You. Reading constantly is the most important tool for getting familiar with the way English is written. When you read often, you memorise the phrases, some unique ways of arranging words and sentences. Reading good prose helps you correct your mistakes. Are you starting to read outside school books? Start with simple ones, may be meant for 9-10-year-olds. Read stories that interest you. Browse in bookstores as often as you can and buy books. Make reading a part of daily routine. There is another way to read now. A new genre called “text stories” has emerged in which you read a story through text messages. How exciting! You can read them on the go!

Try bookriot.com, bookbub.com, yourstoryclub.com

Do you prefer to “listen to” than read stories? Then look for audiobooks that stores have now. Look for them online. Or download them into your mobile. Some of these apps allow you to control the speed at which the story is narrated.  Listen to them at your own pace!

Tip: Read each text several times to make sure you understand how to use new words and expression in the text.

Develop a style of your own

Once you are familiar with the writing styles of classical authors, develop a style of your own. For example, you write using only the active voice, consciously avoiding the passive voice. If you are writing to the local authority complaining about street lights, focus on business English.

Improve your grammar and punctuation

Grammatical mistakes you make may distort the meaning. For example, if you mix up the tenses, the reader wonders whether the event has taken place or not. Use the appropriate tense and remember to use punctuation correctly. Avoid using whole lot exclamation marks. Avoid smileys.

Tip: Proofread carefully. Your reader will take it as carelessness if you make mistakes in grammar and usage.

Keep practicing

Writing is a lonely art. You have to sit at your computer and bang at the keys, coordinating your thoughts and the speed of keying in. so the only way to improve is to write, write daily and whenever you can. Key in your thoughts on a small diary or into your mobile phone. Develop it later. Be prepared to edit, add words, re-write when you find a new way of expressing the thought. But write! Practice makes perfect!

Get feedback

When you have finished writing something – letter, note, passage, short story – put it on your Facebook or blog page. See how readers respond to it. There is this Facebook group called “Learn English with Jack” with a chat feature. The app Hello Talk has a correction feature that should help. Or go to Grammarly that will help you correct your prose. Another app you can use is Linguee. It has a website as well. Here you will get real-life examples of words and phrases written/spoken by native English speakers.

Read it to people who care, ask for honest suggestions. Constantly be on the alert to improve your writing. Correct your mistakes at once. Soon you will discard these.

Copy down attractive sayings

Copy down, or file away on your PC attractive sayings, phrases and sentences, I do this constantly. I read these often so it becomes a model when I write. I keep a paper on the side of my computer in which I put down errors that I need to avoid. For example, the phrase, “according to me” is under the “Do Not Use” column. There is no such expression.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How names inspired words?

How is a meaningful word formed? For example, how did a chair get its name [from Middle English, before that from Old French chaiere (or chaire which means ‘bishop’s throne,” and chaise meaning ‘chair’), which is from the Latin cathedra ‘seat’, in turn from Greek kathedra]. Yet, why did the Greeks call it “kathedra”? We do not know. In other words, we my know the origin of the word, but cannot find out the origin of the root word.

There are indeed words whose origin is very clear to us. These words were inspired by people. People who stood out did something, and often, these actions came to be known after their names.

“Eponymous” is the adjective to describe all the words derived from people. The word “eponymous” comes from the Greek adjective eponymous, which is itself from onyma, meaning “name.” Many eponyms are names of products, inventions or scientific discoveries coined after the person most closely associated with it. Example: macadam, guillotine, pasteurization. Other eponyms come from characters in fiction, mythology, pr geographical locations. Example: Rambo, hermaphrodite, marathon. Scientific terms have been created to honour a famous person or a friend. Think “watt” and “ohm”. What is interesting about eponyms is that they are words that came out of a deliberate naming process. These words did not evolve over a period of time.

Interesting eponyms

Here is a small list of eponyms: each has an interesting person behind its history!

  1. Bowdlerize: “remove offensive words or passages from a written work before publishing it.” From Thomas Bowdler (1754-1825) who published an edition of Shakespeare that left out such things as the porter scene in Macbeth. After this bowdlerization, women who had been disallowed to read the plays by their parents/husbands, were now free to read them.
  2. Boycott: “refuse to do business with someone.” From Charles C. Boycott (1832-1897), the Irish land agent. Boycott refused to conform to land reforms supported by the Irish Land League. The League then prevented Boycott from using stores, postal service and other places in the area. Today, boycotting is an important tool in campaigns against unjust rules and social conditions.
  3. Cardigan: “style of swaeter that opens at the front.” From James Thomas Brudenell, 7th Earl of Cardigan. He was one of the commanders in the field on the day of the fatal Charge of the Light Brigade in the Crimean War. He wore a knitted waistcoat to keep warm during military campaigns.
  4. Lynch: “Lynching” once meant any kind of on-the-spot punishment without trial, through flogging. Today it means to beat someone in a mob frenzy without a trial. From William Lynch, the author of “Lynch’s Law.” The “law” was an agreement with the Virginia General Assembly in 1782 that allowed Lynch to capture and punish criminals in Pittsylvania County without trial. The country had no official courts.
  5. Machiavellian: “characterized by expediency, self-interest, and deceit.” From Niccolo Machiavelli (1469-1527) who wrote The Prince (1531), a book on political theory. In it, Machiavelli argues that the most effective for men and governments to achieve and maintain power is to act smartly without worrying about moral considerations.
  6. Mirandize: “to read the legal rights to a suspect arrested on a criminal charge.” From Ernesto A. Miranda (1941-1976), a labourer whose conviction on kidnapping and armed robbery was overturned because arresting officers had failed to inform him of his legal rights.
  7. Oscar: “statuette awarded for excellence in film acting, directing, etc., giving annually since, 1928 by the Academy of Motion Picture Arts and Sciences.” The name “Oscar” was first applied to the statuette in 1936. The story: Margaret Herrick, the Academy’s librarian, took a look at the first statuette and said: “He reminds me of my Uncle Oscar!” her uncle was Oscar Pierce, wheat farmer and fruit grower, and the statuette was named Oscar.
  8. Wellingtons: “waterproof boots of rubber or sometimes leather reaching to below the knee and worn in wet or muddy conditions.” Named for Arthur, 1st Duke of Wellington (1769-1852), who had many things named after him. These included a style of coat, hat, and trousers as well as varieties of apple and pine trees.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who is Jeff Kinney?

‘Kin’ on adventures

Over a few weeks in August, Jeff Kinney, author of the “Diary of a Wimpy Kid” series, visited bookstores across the U.S. to hand out signed copies of his new book, “Rowley Jeff erson’s Awesome Friendly Adventure,” in a safe, fun, socially distant way – via a custom-made 96-inch, trident!

First published in 2007, the “Wimpy Kid” books have become widely popular among young readers, who have grown up devouring the adventures of the middle-school weakling Greg Heffley. A profile writer, Kinney comes up with at least one book every year.

Rowley is the hero

Originally slated to release in April, the “Rowley Jefferson’s Awesome Friendly Adventure” was delayed due to the coronavirus pandemic. It finally hit the stands on August 4. The new book is the second in a spin off series that follows Greg’s gullibly sweet friend Rowley. In the latest adventure, Rowley attempts to write a fantasy story. Greg acts as a critic, agent and publicist for his friend, and tries his best to not stir any trouble – which, of course, means that he ends up making things worse.

Rowley’s story features Roland and his best friend, Garg the Barbarian, as they leave the safety of their village and embark on a quest to save Roland’s mum from the White Warlock. On their way, they encounter all kinds of creatures from Sherlock Holmes and mermaids to wizards and a centaur (though it is part cow, not horse.) All the trappings of a must-read!

Doodling for a living?

Right from childhood Kinney loved to draw, but he wasn’t very glad at it. So he developed his own drawing style with stick figures and bug-eyed characters. Using his surroundings as an inspiration, he created comics strips about the life around him. One such comic strip was “Igdoof”, which Kinney ran in his college newspaper at the University of Maryland. However his work looked too juvenile and so he never received any offers from big newspapers. In 1998, he came up with the idea for “Diary of a Wimpy Kid”. Kinney worked on his book for almost eight years before showing it to a publisher.

Did you know?

  • The Heffleys are loosely based on Kinney’s own family. Like Greg, the author too felt caught between his four siblings- elder brother Rodrick, his sister, and his younger brother, Patrick while growing up. He draws heavily on these childhood memories to write about Greg’s family.
  • Greg’s younger brother, Mannu became associated with the Black Lives Matter movement, after videos and graffiti made by activists went viral on social media. He was chosen as an icon because he is familiar to Gen Z and easy to draw.
  • The series started off online on Funbrain.com in 2004 and made its print debut in April of 2007. There are now more than 200 million copies of “Diary of a Wimpy Kid” books available in 77 editions of 65 languages.
  • Kinney wrote the “Diary of a Wimpy Kid” originally for adults. It was meant to be a reflection on what it was like to be in middle school. When he fund an editor who liked the manuscript, he was told that what he had written was more like a children’s series than a book for adults.

Oh really!

  • Kinney opened an independent bookstore called An Unlikely Story, in his adopted hometown, Plainville, Massachusetts in 2015. Throughout the lockdown, the bookstore has held online chats with famous authors like Stephenie Meyer, John Grishan and David Nicholls.
  • The 15th book, “Diary of a Wimpy Kid; The Deep End”, is set to launch in mid-October, and sees the Heffley family going on an RV vacation.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How to frame questions?

How many questions do you ask on a given day? Do you always get the answers you need? What kinds of questions are successful in getting you answers? It is good to know the trick to ask the right questions in the right way. We ask questions for two main reasons. Can you guess what they are? Yes, to get information (why, what, who, where, when, how) and to confirm a statement (yes or no).

Our first task is to form a sentence that asks a question. “We play football every evening” is not a question. A statement has to be converted into a question (or an interrogative) sentence. To do that, we change the word order.

  1. We put a question word in the beginning start with what/why/who/which/when/how and complete the sentence. In the end we place a question mark(?). Who is the Prime Minister of India?
  2. We put a helping verb (is, were, has, have, did) in the beginning, complete the sentence and place a question mark. Have you read the book of Human Bondage?

How can we ask questions?

We can ask questions in different ways, depending on what we want to know. Let’s first see the 5Wh + 1H questions.

5Wh + 1H questions

These are the most common. All quiz programmes have these questions.

Read these examples. (Find the answers!)

  1. Who was the greatest king of India?
  2. When was the last time India won a gold medal in the Olympics?
  3. Where can you find the highest mountain ranges?
  4. What is the national song popularized by A.R. Rahman?
  5. Why does the sun rise in the east?
  6. How do animals in the water breathe?

5Wh +1H questions can be further divided into Interrogative pronouns, Interrogative adjectives and Interrogative adverbs.

  1. Wh Interrogative pronouns [The question words are pronouns]
  • What is your favourite game?
  • Which is known as the ‘Manchester of the South? (Coimbatore)
  • Whose is this pencil box?
  • Who threw rubbish in the classroom?
  • Whom do you want to see?
  1. Wh Interrogative adjectives [The question words are adjectives, followed by the nouns they qualify.]
  • Which city is known for mangoes?
  • Whose telephone number do you want?
  • What language do the Nagas speak?
  1. Wh Interrogative adverbs [The question words modify verbs.]
  • When will you buy me a mobile phone?
  • Where were you last night?
  • Why did you leave the tap open?
  • How did you fix your glasses?

Embedded questions

These questions start with an auxiliary verb and have a noun clause (answers the question What?) starting with a Wh/ H word. The following table will make it clear.

Auxiliary Subject VerbObjectNoun clause
Can youtell me how it happened? 
Could you please tellus where we can find a hotel?
Doesshewant to knowwhy we went away?

The noun clause in these sentences is a question. It is embedded in another sentence.

Echo questions

You find these questions in speech alone. Here statements are made to sound like questions by raising the pitch in the voice in the end.

  1. India has won the match?
  2. I can eat the cake?
  3. I can leave the classroom now?
  4. You fell off the bicycle?

Yes/No Questions

Here the ‘be’ verb or the auxiliary verb begins the sentence.

  1. Is she your friend?
  2. Do you drink cola?
  3. Has the bell gone?

Questions tags

These are short questions added to the end of the sentence to make sure the information is correct or to find out what the listener thinks about something.

Tips:

  • If the statement is affirmative, the questions tag is negative. If the statement is negative, the tag is affirmative.
  • The tense and the pronoun forms are the same in the statement and the tag.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the right way to speak?

Has this happened to you.? You are listening to someone speaking and soon you lose the thread of what they are saying — because you are distracted by their grammatical errors, poor sentence construction, wrong method of splitting the sentence and repetition. Then you ask: “What was that person saying?” it is not difficult to speak without errors. “Errors in speaking” means your listeners will misunderstand you, or as in my case, will not pay attention to what you are saying. Faulty grammar and poor choice of words may lead your listener to think you are rude. Why do you have to say, “oh, no, that’s not what I meant!” Remember what Winston Churchill said: “All, men make mistakes, but only wise men learn from their mistakes.”

Here is a list of common conversation mistakes and the right way to speak those sentences:

Incorrect: My friend asked her that why she was late.

Right:  My friend, asked her why she was late.

Incorrect: You should immediately inform him our mistake.

Right: You should immediately inform him of our mistake.

Incorrect: I will exptain you the what happened.

Right: I will explain to you, what happened.

Incorrect: He gave a speech which received nationwide attention.

Right: He made a speech which received nationwide attention..

Incorrect: She decided to give the exam.

Right: She decided to take the exam. [A teacher gives an exam, while students take the exam.]

Incorrect: There is no other alternative.

Right: There is no alternative.

Incorrect: She has learnt the speech word by word.

Right: She has Learnt the speech word for word.

[The phrase “Word by word” means “one word at a time “Word for word” describes the relationship between two sets of words. Word for word shows accuracy while word by word is about the method you use to learn something.]

Incorrect: Kiran secured only passing marks in English.

Right: Kiran secured only pass marks in English.

Incorrect: Hardworking children have a thirst of knowledge.

Right: Hardworking children have a thirst for knowledge.

Incorrect: My daughter pays more attention to music than study.

Right: My daughter pays more attention to music than to study.

Incorrect: Please see a dictionary for knowing the meaning of this word.

Right: Please consult a dictionary to find out the meaning of this word.

Incorrect: she has read just two fifth of this book.

Right: She has just read two -fifths of this book.

Incorrect: Please open your book on page fifty-two.

Right: Please open your book at page fifty-two.

[When you are referring to a particular portion of any page, it means you are talking about the text or content on that page and so you should prefer “on the page”. For e.g. The answer is on page 15. But, when you say “at page”, it means you are referring to entire content on the page.]

Incorrect: My mother likes the poetries of Ramanand.

Right: My mother Likes the poetry of Ramanand.

Incorrect: I have written the answer paper with ink.

Right: I have written the answer paper in ink.

[When you, write with something, it indicates your medium of writing or a tool that you use for writing. For e.g. Pen, pencil, chalk, etc. But, when you write in something, it shows your style of writing or the way (method) in which you want your writing to appear – either in ink, in gel etc.

Incorrect: I want a red pen to write.

Right: I want a red pen to write with.

Incorrect: My mother wilt teach you reading and writing Hindi.

Right: My mother will teach you how to read and write Hindi

Incorrect: Can you please tell me the cost of this book?

Right: Can you please tell me the price of this book?

[We tend to use ‘cost’ and ‘price’ interchangeably. When you purchase an item, the amount of money that you pay to the seller is a price. But the amount of money or expenses the seller spends to manufacture and market that product is its cost.]

Incorrect: We decided to pass away our time in the Library.

Right: We decided to pass our time in the library.

Incorrect: I beg pardon from you.

Right: I beg your pardon.

Incorrect: Please shut up! I have lost my patience.

Right: Please shut up! I have Lost patience.

Incorrect: Can I know the name of your favourite teacher?

Right: May I know the name of your favourite teacher?

Incorrect: Tomorrow, the classes will begin at 11 a.m. in the morning.

Right: Tomorrow, the classes will begin at 11 in the morning.

Incorrect: What is your good name?

Right: May I know your name?

Incorrect: The examination is approaching near and the syllabus is not yet completed.

Right: The examination is approaching and the syllabus is not yet completed.

Incorrect: Ask him to sit besides me while filling the admission form .

Right: Ask him to sit beside me while filling the admission form.

Incorrect: My neighbours son is in boarding.

Right: My neighbour’s son is in the boarding school.

Incorrect: The village girls go to school by foot.

Right: The village girls go to school on foot.

Incorrect: No Less than ten students were injured in the accident.

Right: No fewer than ten students were injured in the accident.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why old books crumble at the slightest touch?

Librarians all over the world are facing a problem. They have begun to realize that practically all the books that were printed after 1850 are deteriorating rapidly.

What’s the reason?

Before the Chinese invented paper in 105 A.D., books were written on parchment – the skin of sheep or goats and vellum or calf-skin.

The Chinese made paper from mulberry fibre, fish-nets, old rags and waste hemp.

After 1850, the demand for paper increased so much that a low-cost substitute for linen and cotton rags began to be used. This was wood pulp. The drawback is that during processing, a number of chemicals are added to the pulp. These include acids. Over a period of time, these chemicals and acids eat away the paper. It starts yellowing and crumbling to dust at the slightest touch. Thus, ironically, books printed in the 1500’s are in a better condition today than books printed just 40 years ago! Saving these books is a tedious and expensive process, requiring each page to be treated to remove the acid.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the summary of Pashmina?

Nidhi Chanani was born in India and grew up in southern California. “Pashmina” is her attempt to connect with her roots. Priyanka Das, the protagonist, is full of questions. She wants to know why her mother left everything, including her father, in India all those years ago. But Priyanka’s mother is overprotective, and on the subject of India, her lips are forever sealed. So Priyanka is in the dark, until, one day, she stumbles upon a Pashmina scarf in an old suitcase. Wrapping it around herself, she imagines her mother’s birthplace and homeland in a series of vivid, colourful images. When she wins a cartoon contest, Priyanka buys herself a plane ticket to India with the prize money and begins her journey towards self-discovery.

Nidhi Chanani has illustrated the story herself. Though simple, the artwork is effective.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the summary of the Prince and the Dressmaker?

This one breaks the Cinderella mould and has a cross-dressing prince take centre stage. A perfect foil to him is a poor dress designer with uncommon strength of character. The story begins in Paris where Sebastian, the crown prince of Belgium, is trying his best to hide a secret from everyone while his parents are busy looking for a bride for him. What’s his secret? By night, he dresses and behaves as the fashionable and alluring Lady Crystallia! Not because he is uncomfortable as a man but because it releases him from his royal trappings and allows him to experience complete freedom in an alternate identity. In Paris, he discovers Frances whose only passion in life is designing fashionable clothes. He promises her a decent pay and opportunities to create her own designs. Tempted, France accompanies him to Belgium as part of his staff. That’s when she learns about his secret. But she doesn’t care about it as long as she is given the freedom to design clothes. As the friendship between Sebastian and Frances deepens, they have to face tough questions. Can they go on living a lie? Frances decides that she cannot and leaves, Sebastian must choose between getting his best friend back and marrying a princess he does not know. The simple artwork adequately supports a delightful story.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the summary of the Complete Maus?

A Pulitzer prize-winning story told in two volume, “Maus” – a tale within a tale – is about a cartoonist’s troubled relationship with his father. The father, Vladek Spiegelman, is a Jewish survivor of the Holocaust. As the son begins to tell his father’s story, he realizes that his struggles are nothing compared to the ones his father survived. The children of those who survived one of the goriest events in recent history are affected in their own way.

The artwork speaks more than words can. In clever allegory, Nazis are given the form of cats, the Jews are mice, the Polish, pigs and the Americans, dogs. “Maus” is not a comfortable read. It is a raw and powerful experience, where the author explores the fear of death as well as the euphoria of survival that was the everyday reality for those in Hitler’s camps.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the summary of the Graveyard Book?

The Graveyard Book is a children’s fantasy novel written by Neil Gaiman and published in 2008. The story follows the young life of a boy called Nobody Owens who is orphaned as a toddler when a man kills his entire family. Nobody is adopted by ghosts from the local graveyard who raise him in a world of vampires, werewolves, mummies, and ghouls, and teach him to use a variety of supernatural abilities.

After his family is murdered in their beds, a toddler, pursued by the murderer Jack, wanders into a graveyard. Ghosts and other supernatural residents of the cemetery protect and eventually agree to raise him as their own. They name him Nobody Owens. With a vampire as his guardian, Nobody (Bod, to his friends) lives, loves and learns in the graveyard, which is full of adventure and dangers but the safest place for the 10-year-old. Outside the graveyard, Bod will be a target for Jack, the murderer.

A team of renowned artists lend their signature styles to each vignette in this award-winning two-volume story by Neil Gaiman.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How to start letter, story, novel, poem, class essay?

The biggest hurdle when you write is the starting point the first line. We have seen, innumerable pictures of crumpled paper around the spot where people wrote by hand or using a typewriter. Today we simply stare at the blank screen on the PC or a laptop or the mobile notebook. Oh, how do I start my letter, story, novel, poem, class essay?

Yes, the starting line is crucial. Cross it with confidence, with aplomb, with a beautiful sentence. It can be a quote, a statistic, a proverb or just a thought. it can contain a mystery or say something unbelievable. it Can provoke, or make a critical remark about something we all Love. It can be bold, soft, loud, gentle or harsh. Or a study of contrasts as in the famous first sentence by Charles Dickens in “A Tale of Two Cities.” Here it is:

“It was the best of times, it was the worst of times, it was the age of wisdom it was the age of foolishness, it was the epoch of belief, it was the epoch of incredulity, it was the season of Light, it was the season of Darkness, it was the spring of hope, it was the winter of despair, we had everything before us, we had nothing before us, we were all going direct to Heaven, we were all going direct the other way -in short, the period was so far like the present period, that some of its noisiest authorities insisted on its being received, for good or for evil, in the superlative degree of comparison only” How is it for an opening sentence? Gripping, isn’t it?

Here is the opening line from George Orwell’s “1984”: “It was a bright, cold day and, the docks were striking thirteen.” You do want to read the rest of the book, right? Or this. “Mr. and Mrs. Dursley, of number four, Privet Drive were proud to say that they were perfectly normal, thank you very much.”

You know who wrote this, right?

Whatever it may be, make sure that kindles the readers interest. Make it compelling. It should, hook the readers and funnel their curiosity. Great writers have always given a lot of thought to how they kick-start their story/novel. Authors have admitted that they draft and re-draft that first line to make it perfect. Good, writers know the worth, of the time spent on crafting the “flag-off’ sentence. Take your time, mull over it, write and read it a few times till you get it perfect.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How to write descriptive essay?

How do we write a descriptive essay, asked the students? Here are some pointers. First, think of the “Why?” What will your essay tell your readers? Your descriptive essay should create a verbal, picture of the thing/place/event/feeling you wish to write about. It should get your reader engaged, in the sight, sound, touch, taste and, smell of the place/event you describe. Your essay is a success if you can get your reader to visualise your words of description. You need to show – not tell the reader the beauty of your subject by illustrating it.

Be sure of the topic.

If the question paper says, “Describe a place you, visited,” make your decision. Which place will this be? Take one (it is “place”, not “places”) and recall everything you noticed while you were there. What did it took like? How big was it? What was remarkable about the place? What were the people like? The shops? Monuments? What experiences in the place left a deep impression on you?

Form an introductory paragraph.

Start with a bit of drama. Create a scene that will hook your reader at once. It can be something like, “My encounter with the city turned out to be a tourist’s nightmare.” Tell the reader what happened and then go on to say how you warmed up to the place.

If you are writing about a person, put in some drama the way you met him/her. Or describe an incident in his/her life that impressed you. See that the introductory paragraph sets the tone for the rest of the essay. Tell the reader what the subject of the essay is dearly.

Create a roadmap

The next step is to write a thesis statement. This is a single idea that will dominate the essay. Writing a thesis statement helps to focus your thoughts on the topic. It emphasises the purpose of the essay and streamlines the way the information conveyed to the readers. The thesis statement forms the roadmap of the essay. It could be something like, ‘This popular seaside city attracts millions of visitors all year; I wondered what it would offer me by way of memories.”

Get to work!

One way to write the description is to follow the spatial order. Write what you see to your right, left, in front. What can you see above? “From where I sat, I could see the spire of the church to my right and a row of pretty houses to the left.”

Idea 2: Draw five labelled columns on a sheet of paper, each one headlined by one of the five senses – the taste, sight, touch, smell and sound of your topic. Write the feelings you associate with the topic in the appropriate column. These sensory details wilt help you with material to fill up the essay. Make your description”spicy” and interesting. “I walked following the heady aroma of strong coffee and reached a small chocolate shop that had a bubbling outdoor chocolate fountain.”

When to start:

Once you have the information, start to write. See that all your sentences support the main thesis statement. You write just one essay at a time. So do not deviate from the topic. Flesh out your paragraphs with interesting (and funny!) descriptions. “Where is the coffee smell from , I wondered, till I realised the fountain was pouring out coffee-scented chocolate. This is a coffee chocolate city!”

Set your paragraphs.

Let each paragraph describe one aspect of the city. You can start with a brief history, and go on with the different sensations that you experienced, in the following paragraphs. Use the standard five-paragraph format. Use the Compare-contrast tool in your description. Which place did this city remind you of? How can it be compared to the city that you come from? Mix long and short sentences judiciously.

Conclude with a flourish.

“Cannot believe a week has passed, since I set foot here!” “It is already time to leave!” Them make a brief summary of what you, have written so far. XYZ is a city of clean beaches, wonderful promenades, historical monuments, calm and serene by lanes, houses with window-boxes of flowers…” Remember, what people read last is what they remember most!

Wrap it up!

See if your essay meets the requirements of the word limit. If it is too short, add your feelings about the object. Write a “clincher” sentence. “As I board the flight out of this city, what souvenirs do I carry with me? Sure, some were bought at shops. But the ones that will stay with me are the memories of the wonderful hospitality of the people, the Lovely beach, the food and the quaint atmosphere that is so welcoming. I know I will come back here.”

If it overshoots the word-Limit cut out the clichés — phrases that mean nothing, like “as you know”, “I think”, “I feel”, “as mentioned before”. Write direct sentences; avoid the passive voice. React, the essay carefully. Check for any grammar, punctuation or spelling errors. Turning in the essay with mistakes shows carelessness and lack of pride in your work. If you find sentences that are not particularly descriptive, rewrite them before proofreading. React the essay aloud to see if the sentences flow naturally. Reacting it to a friend or a helpful relative will also help.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which are the new words and phrases related to climate change?

There is no way you can escape talk about climate change today. And a lot is written about it – its definition, reasons for it, how it affects us, remedial action. Every time I read about climate change I find new words and phrases related to it. As someone put it. “The Language surrounding climate change is changing right alongside the climate itself.” How many of the words and phrases mentioned in this article you, are familiar with?

Climate change:

The phrase “climate change” began Life as “global Warming.” It began to be used in the 1950s and was explained, as: “a long-term rise in Earth’s average atmospheric temperature.” In 1896, Swedish, scientist Svante Arrhenius declared that global warming existed and the reason was human behaviour. However, writers and speakers found the term, “global warming” confusing. Would the Earth just continue to get warmer and warmer and eventually have no winter at all? Scientists and, science writers needed a term that described the phenomenon in a better way. So they chose the term “climate change.”

Greenhouse effect:

This term began to be used in 1975. It came from theory that greenhouse gases such as carbon dioxide, water vapour and methane led to atmospheric heating. This let the sun’s energy through to the ground but impeded the passage of energy from the earth, back into space. This “greenhouse effect’ contributed, to global warming. The phenomenon, similar to how heat is trapped, inside ct greenhouse, was first explained by Joseph Fourier in 1827.

Global Warming:

The term “global warming” was recognised, and used widely in the late 1980s, after NASA scientist James Hansen told the U.S. parliament that there was clear cause-and effect relationship between greenhouse gases and global warming. In 2006, when former Vice-President Al Gore released the documentary An Inconvenient Truth in which he talks about carbon emissions, the phrase “global warming” got a big boost.

Polar Vortex:

The term polar vortex has been used widely across the world since 2014. The term came into existence to describe weather that brought extremely cold temperatures to parts of North America and Europe. The vortex is “a mass of swirling cold air that naturally exists at the Earth’s poles,” and in the Northern Hemisphere, during winter, the vortex expands, sending blasts of Arctic air to Canada and the U.S. This causes wild weather events described as “polar vortex.”

Green New Deal:

In February 2019, Senator Ed Markey and Representative Alexandria Ocasio-Cortez of the U.S. Congress (parliament) introduced, the Green New Deal (GND), a plan to fight climate change. The plan asked for investments in clean-energy jobs and, infrastructure, with the aim of “decarbonizing” the economy by shifting away from fossil fuels. The plan, is modelled on former President Franklin Delano Roosevelt’s New Deal in the 1930s. The word, “Green” was added to show that the plan was “environmentally sound, or beneficial.”

Microplastics:

This term, alarms naturalists and, environmentalists, and should alarm us too. Plastic reaches oceans and waterways, and then degrades into smaller pieces. Plastic pieces that are less than five millimetres in length have been called microplastics since the 1990s. They are now actively polluting every patch of water on Earth. They have been found in the Arctic, in the fishes caught across the globe and in human stool.

Single-use plastic

This term is a rage now, with governments thinking seriously of banning them. Single-use plastics are plastic items used once and they thrown away, like water bottles, straws and carry bags.

Ocean acidification:

Scientists believe that along with the landmass and the atmosphere, the oceans are also getting warmer. This causes ocean acidification. It means the ocean is becoming more acidic, and, the ocean floor is slowly being dissolved by the acid in the water. Scientists warn that something similar happened, during the Permian-Triassic period, leading to over 90% of marine species becoming extinct.

Climate refugees:

A refugee is “someone who is forced, to flee for their own safety, especially to a foreign country.” Since 2008 more than 24 million people have been displaced by extreme weather. Droughts, floods, deadly storms and heavy snowfall have driven people out of their homes to temporary shelters. These are the climate refuges. The term “climate refugees” was first coined in the year 1995.

Negawatt:

“Negawatt A negavvcitt is “a unit of energy that is saved by conserving energy.” The term derives from, “megawatt” unit of measuring electricity. Negawatt is the opposite of megawatt – “nega” is short for “negative.” The term has been around since 1984. Scientists give us proof to show that creating energy-saving technologies may be even more beneficial than trying to find alternative energy sources. Efforts Like the Green New Deal tell us to use energy carefully, reduce energy spending and get negawatts. So the term “negawatts” is being used often. Solastalgia

Climate change isn’t just having a disastrous effect on our environment. It’s also having an effect on our mental health and well-being. Environmental change can cause real distress and anxiety. People are traumatised by sudden floods, storms and severe drought. Wildfires triggered by climate change disrupt people’s Livelihoods and Iifestyles. In the early 2000s, environmental philosopher Glenn Albrecht named, this environmental distress solastalgia. In a 2007 report of drought and coal-mining in Australia, Albrecht wrote that “people exposed to environmental change experienced negative affect that is exacerbated by a sense of powerlessness or Lack of control, over the unfolding change process.” The word “Solastalgia” combines the Latin solacium, (“comfort, solace”) with the Greek algos, “pain.”

Use these words when you speak and write. Knowing the right words to discuss the sorry state of our environment and the reasons for the degradation will help to find ways to solve problems. Language is a powerful tool to express our anxiety. It helps to start discussions on what we need to do collectively to reverse the damage caused by climate change.

 

Picture Credit : Google

 

How to pose your queries to get the best response?

It is not always easy to ask questions in class. You may have a doubt, and you may even have a teacher who encourages student participation in class, and yet, getting your voice heard amidst 40-60 children needs strategy. You can scream your head off to be heard, but that may invite punishment.

A better option would be to tweak the way you ask questions and pose them in a dear voice. And of course, be patient and wait for the right moment.

Here are some strategies:

After an absence

When you’re absent from class and you return the next day, you naturally want to know if you missed anything. I have heard students says, “I was absent yesterday, can I have the quiz paper now?” This is rude. Others ask: “Did I miss anything yesterday?” That’s a strange question, because those who are absent certainly miss lessons. Will the class do nothing just because some were absent?

So try this: “What did I miss yesterday when I was absent?” You’ll get a much better response.

Before a test

When you ask, “Is this included for the test?” you actually mean, “Should I be paying attention to this?” The answer is simple: “Yes, pay attention.” So, do not ask this question.

For real uses

There are teachers who take a tot of interest in what students learn and step outside the text to bring in other relevant facts. Some students say, “When am I ever going to use this?” That sounds rude and seems to question the teachers good intention.

So, change your words to ask, “Could, you give me a real-world example of how this information can be used?” That’s what the teacher wants to hear and you’ll get a much better response to future questions.

To be excused,

If you have to leave the classroom in the middle of a lesson, it is not a good idea to say, “I am going to the wash/rest room” Even the more polite “May I go to the wash/rest room?” is not quite the way to ask for permission. I have heard students launch into a complete explanation of why they have to leave. That is quite unnecessary.

Whenever you want to be excused, when in the company of people – whether its classmates, co-workers, bosses or relatives – say just that: “May be excused?”

Time it right

Wait for the right time to get the teacher’s attention. Most teachers give students a chance to ask questions and get their doubts cleared. So wait. If the teacher stops during the course of the lesson to let you ask questions, use that opportunity. If the teacher does not invite questions, wait for a pause before asking.

Be polite, get noticed

Raise your hand. This is the most common anal polite way of letting our teacher know that you have a question. It is a silent signal that you need clarification about something. It shows that you are willing to wait and not interrupt the lesson or disturb the class. You get noticed in a room full of students. Keep your hand up until your teacher acknowledges you.

Direct attention

If the teacher fails to notice your raised hand for more than five minutes, say. “Excuse me,” in a soft tone. That is bound to attract the attention of the teacher. Wait until you are called before you begin talking.

Always be polite. Repeating “Excuse me!” and talking over your teacher will make you look like you’re trying to disturb the class.

Make it short

Keep your question brief. Ask for specific information. Long-winded questions eat into the time the teacher has in class to complete her work. So stick to the point and, do not begin with an introduction. Avoid: “Ma’am you told us yesterday that…..” OR “My friend, and, I were discussing this lesson and…” OR “I was reading the questions at the end of the lesson…”

Make your question specific. Start with a question word: who, what, where, when, why, how.

Pay attention

Listen attentively to the answer. Do not look around the class when the teacher talking to you. Do not interrupt. If you want to remember the answer word-for-word, take notes after informing the teacher. Once you have the answer, thank the teacher. If you’re still having trouble grasping something, ask the teacher for clarification before you move on.

One at a time

Avoid, asking several, questions at the same time. The teacher may not remember all those questions. Also, she may not have time to answer all of them at once, especially if it’s near the end of the period. Also, other students may have questions of their own.

If you have several doubts, the best option is to approach the teacher after class or during recess. If your questions are related, ask them one by one.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the summary of ‘The Total Tragedy of a Girl Named Hamlet’?

No teenage girl, no matter how devoted her parents are to Shakespeare, deserves to be named, Hamlet. It’s so unfair. To their credit, her parents did consider naming her Ophelia, but desisted because they thought she was too tragic a character! Hamlet’s younger sister is Desdemona, a math and science prodigy at age seven, is in Hamlet’s grade 8 class. She was actually supposed to go to college but wasn’t allowed to pick a major because they had not taken art and music classes. The ultimate tragedy, however, is that whenever their parents visit them in school, they dress in 16th Century Elizabethan finery!

Hamlet Kennedy thought she had nothing in common with her weird family. But the perfect recitation of a Shakespearean, passage wins her the part of Puck in the school’s staging of “A Midsummer Night’s Dream”. Through, the rehearsals and various other experiences involving her family and classmates, she realises she is every bit as special as her family is. She was struggling to ‘fit in’ when all she needed to do was be herself.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who is the author of book “Song of India”?

Reading a Ruskin Bond is very easy. All you need is a quiet corner, a comfortable chair and steaming cup of coffee. Ah, and don’t forget to wrap yourself in a cosy shawl or a blanket. Why? Because it can get chilly, up there in the mountains, where most of Bond’s stories unfold.

Set in the hills and valleys of Himachal Pradesh and Uttarakhand, where he spent the most cherished moments of his childhood, Bond’s books give you a glimpse of life on the snow-covered and Deodar-dotted landscapes. Like the misty mountains, Bond’s stories unravel slowly, and leave a deep impression on your mind. Before you know it, Rusty, Binya, Uncle Ken and Rakesh Bond’s unforgettable characters – have become your companions.

Such is the magic of Bond, Ruskin Bond. Generations and generations have grown up reading his books – he has been writing for 70 years now – and yet the bespectacled, rosy-cheeked storyteller from the hills, never seems to run out of yarn.

And last month in July, the octogenarian marked his seventh decade in his literary career, the only way he knows how – by writing another book. This time a part of his memoir series.

Telling his story

Set in 1951, the illustrated book “Song of India” traces the beginning of Bond’s writing career. It follows a 16-year-old Bond as he leaves for England, where he found his calling as a writer and worked on his first book “The Room on the Rook”.

The fourth installment in his memoir series, “A Song of India”, continues Bond’s reflection on his life which began with “Looking for the Rainbow” (2017) and “Till the Clouds Roll By” (2017), “Coming Round the Mountain” was the third book in the series.

What makes his work – the memoirs as well as his other books – special is that Bond always leaves a piece of himself in his stories. And as we get familiar with his characters, we get to know the author himself. So here’s a look at some of the classic Bond characters over the years.

Meet Bond’s classic characters

In a career spanning over 70 years, Bond has written over 600 stories

  • Rusty: In “The Room on the Roof”, we meet the willful and rebellious Rusty, a character Bond partially based on himself.
  • Mehmood: The pride Mehmood takes in making his kites will make you fall in love with this character from the story “Kite Maker.”
  • Uncle Ken: A character based on Bond’s maternal uncle, his eccentricities and misadventures make him a complete laugh riot. And so the stories he appears in are also aptly named “Crazy Times with Uncle Ken” and “At Sea with Uncle Ken.”

Did you know?

  • Bond received €50 for his publication “The Room on the Roof”.
  • Some of Bond’s stories like “’The Blue Umbrella’ and ‘Susanna’s Seven Husbands” have been adopted to Bollywood films. The Hindi film J”unoon” is based on Bond’s historic novella “A Flight of Pigeons.”
  • His favourite and the first book he read in his childhood was Ali in Wonderland: And Other Tall Tales.
  • He wanted to be a tap dancer when he was young.
  • Some of his famous works are “School Days”, “Funny Side Up”, “Garland of Memories”, “Rusty – The Boy from Hills”, “The Room on the Roof”, “Landour Days – A Writer’s Journal”, “A Town Called Dehra”, and “Angry River”.
  • He was awarded the Sahitya Academy Award in 1992 for “Our Trees Still Grow in Dehra”, his novel in English. He was awarded the Padma Shri in 1999 and the Padma Bhushan in 2014.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who is the author of book “Friends Behind Walls”?

During the recent coronavirus lockdown, friendships, were tested. Locked up in our homes, we couldn’t meet our friends for months. Daily chats, gossip sessions, and even birthdays moved online. Video calls and phone calls continued to strengthen the bonds. Friendship overcame the walls put up by the pandemic, and that’s exactly what author Harshikaa Udasi’s new book. “Friends Behind Walls” is all about.

Set in the sleepy town of Deolali, close to Nashik in Maharashtra, it is a story of two children, Inu and Putti who form an unlikely friendship despite the animosity between their families.

Putti, a city-bred boy, is excited to spend his summer vacation in Deolali. But he soon finds out that the town doesn’t have any kids of his age to play with, except Inu. But his parents forbid him from even talking to Inu because of a long-standing feud between their families.

Not wanting to give up on their newly formed friendship, the duo decide to solve the mystery behind their family feud. On their quest, they are helped by Mr. Om Namaha and Dr. Solanki. But Inu and Putti have to visit the fearsome Tekdichi Mhatari, who lives up the hill to find answers!

What inspired the book

When Udasi visited Deolali for the first time 15 years ago, she was struck by how deserted the place looked – there were no children to be seen anywhere. “There are many sanitariums in Deolali, so a lot of elderly people stay here because it is beautiful and green, but there were hardly any children,” says Udasi, who now has a second home in Deolali.

One day, she observed that a couple of children in her neighbourhood had actually made a hole in the wall between their houses so that they could talk to each other. “These two would use the hole to sneak into each other’s houses. And so I imagined what it would be like if the kids were doing this because the families were at loggerheads with each other,” says Udasi.

In fact, she had a similar experience when she was growing up. “There was a family which never got along with my family so I never got a chance to be friends with their kids,” she adds. “So I put the two concepts together and come up with the book.”

The message of bonhomie

“Friends Behind Walls” explores why its important to preserve the bond of friendship and not fight over trivial things. “Friendships born in childhood are really the biggest bond one can have,” says Udasi.

The book begins with a striking sentence, “There should be a big giant eraser for all our past wrongs.” Udasi credits her 10-year-old son Krishang for coming up with this line when they were having a discussion on the Citizenship Amendment Act. “I was talking to my son about the conflicts between different religions and ethnicities when he said that this is all so complicated, I wish there was a giant eraser for our past,” says Udasi.

Know the author

Harshikaa Udasi is a journalist and author from Mumbai. She forayed into children’s writing after spending 19 years in journalism. Her first children’s book “Kittu’s Very Mad Day”, published in July 2017, is the story of a 10-year-old physically challenged boy who is accidentally left behind by his family in Madhya Pradesh. He comes across a skate park and learns to skate and face his fears. It won the prestigious 2018 FICCI Publishing Award for Best English Children’s Book and was shortlisted for the MAMI Word to Screen 2017.

She also runs a reading club, “The Book Trotters” to encourage children to think creatively and independently. During the lockdown, the club meets online.

Popular works

“I Absolutely Totally Instantly Have to Have A Dog” and “Kittu’s Very Mad Day”. She has contributed short stories to “On Your Marks: The Book of Crazy Exam Stories” and “Flipped: Adventure Stories Gost Stories.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

What are the rules that are to be followed while giving instructions?

 

How to form

  1. We use the imperative (or the command) form to give orders or directions in English. We can use the imperative form to advise and to warn. Adding the word “Please” makes the order polite. “Eat the vegetables!” “Switch off the fan and lights when you leave the room.” “Do not make noise.” “Complete your homework before going to bed.” “Do not speak with your mouth full of food.” “Turn left and go straight on.”
  2. To make the imperative, use the infinitive of the verb (to go/ to come/ to walk/ to clean) without ‘to’: “Practise singing for at least an hour every day.” “Be careful.” “Please take a seat.”
  3. To make a negative imperative, put “do not” or “don’t” before the verb. (Don’t is more informal than “do not”.) “Don’t go!” “Do not walk on the grass.”

Where to use orders

You often see the imperative form in instruction manuals or when someone tells you how to do something.

A recipe book is written in imperative sentences. There are often “sequencing” words to show the steps in the process. For example. “firstly”, “secondly”, “next” and “finally”.

You can also say “after that” instead of “then”, and “first”/ “second” instead of “firstly” and “secondly”.

Example: Simple instructions to plant a tree.

First, choose a healthy sapling.

Then choose a spot that doesn’t have too much shade.

Next, dig a hole measuring one foot by one foot – see that the hole is two-feet in depth.

After that, fill the hole nearly to the top with a layer of small gravel, sand, mud + compost – in that order.

Then gently place the sapling in the middle of the hole. And the, press the mud on the sides to ensure that the sapling stays finally in the spot.

Finally, spray water around the root gently with a water can.

Which verbs to choose

Verbs plays an important role while giving instructions. It is very important to choose the correct verbs when you give advice/ instructions/ directions. This helps to remove doubts and confusion in what you want to convey.

Examples:

Turn on /switch on… “First, turn on the computer.”

Turn off / switch off… “Turn off the lights when you leave.”

Take off / remove… “Take off / Remove your shoes before you enter the house.”

Take out… “Take the dirty clothes out of the box and put them in the washing machine.”

Attach / connect… “Connect the wires.”

Check / make sure… “Check that the pockets are empty before you put your jeans in the washing machine.”

Proceed / continue… “Continue to stir until the mixture is thick.”

Plug in… “Plug the modem in.”

Put back / replace… “Replace the lid after taking out the jam.”

How to improve the method

When you give instructions you can help the listener with extra information and advice.

Try adding the phrases given below in bold to make your instructions effective.

Remember to… wear garden gloves when you dig with a sharp implement.

Be careful not to… pour too much water.

Try not to… pull the sapling every day to see if it is glowing.

You need to… place a tree guard to protect the sapling.

It’s important to… see that the sapling gets adequate amounts of sunshine.

It helps to… take the advice of a gardener in the choice of the plant you want.

Be sure to… inform people around you that you have planted a sapling.

Always… choose a tree that grows strong roots.
Never… plant a coconut tree in a street.

Checklist for writing instructions

Keep in mind the following points

  1. Use short sentences and short paragraphs.
  2. Arrange your points in logical order.
  3. Make your statements specific.
  4. Use imperative sentences.
  5. Put the most important item in each sentence at the beginning.
  6. Say one thing in each sentence.
  7. Choose your words carefully. Write in direct, simple words.
  8. Read, follow your instructions to carry out the work (try out the recipe). Are your instructions working?

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which was the first children’s book?

Walk into any bookstore and you will find row upon rows of children’s books. From Beatrix Potter’s “The Tale of Peter Rabbit” and Roald Dahl’s “Charlie and the Chocolate Factory” to colourful pictures books by Quentin Blake, young readers today are spoilt for choice. But have you ever wondered who wrote the first children’s book? Or what it was about? Read on to find out…

“Orbis Pictus”

Author Jan Komensky, also known as John Amos Comenius, is widely regarded to have written the earliest known children’s book (considered to be the first at least in Europe and the U.S.). Titled “Orbis Sensualium Pictus”, it was one of the firs books aimed at children, unlike grammar handbooks and treatises meant for teachers. Focused on the visual element, the book is full of pictures, 150 to be exact, covering a range of things: animals, nature, the elements and religion.

When was it published?

It was first published in Latin and German in Nuremberg in 1658. Comenius, who was born in Northern Moravia (now in the Czech Republic), was a teacher who wanted to create a book that could be read by children of all ages. It was initially published in black and white; colour was added to later editions.

Did you know?

  • Comenius’ book was a hit across Europe and was translated into several other languages.
  • Despite the book being incredibly popular, few copies have survived. Many of these have won out pages because children returned to the pictures over and over again.
  • It opens with: “Come, boy, learn to be wise.” The student asks, “What does this meant, to be wise?” His teacher answers, “To understand rightly, to do rightly, and to speak out rightly all that are necessary.” (taken from an English translation of the book)
  • The Orbis Pictus Award established in 1989 recognised excellence in non-fiction writing for children.

What does the “Orbis Sensualium Pictus” mean?

The Latin title translates to ‘The Visible World’ or ‘The World Around Us in Pictures.’ Each picture has captions in Latin, and in the language of the country it was published in.

At the time, Latin was commonly taught in schools. It was the language used by the monarchy and the clergy across much of Europe. It was also the language that the Bible was in.

 

Picture Credit : Google

In his work “A Christmas Carol”, who used the phrase “as good as gold”?

The phrase is used several times in literature in the following years. The change from the use of ‘good’, as meaning ‘genuine’ to ‘good’, as meaning ‘well-behaved’ didn’t take long. Charles Dickens used it in the latter sense in A Christmas Carol, 1843:

“And how did little Tim behave?” asked Mrs. Cratchit…
“As good as gold,” said Bob, “and better.

The idiom as good as gold has changed a lot from its original meaning because it initially referred to something that was real and genuine. In the past, many people conducted business using credit notes, a document that promised payment within a certain amount of time. Some customers paid on time but others delayed payment or used forged or counterfeited credit notes to avoid paying altogether. Being distrustful, many business owners much preferred being paid in gold and silver, as this form of currency was real, tangible and more importantly, the payment was immediate.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which is the second book in the Harry Potter series?

Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets is a fantasy novel written by British author J. K. Rowling and the second novel in the Harry Potter series. The book was published in the United Kingdom on 2 July 1998 by Bloomsbury and later in the United States on 2 June 1999 by Scholastic Inc. Although Rowling says she found it difficult to finish the book, it won high praise and awards from critics, young readers, and the book industry, although some critics thought the story was perhaps too frightening for younger children. Much like with other novels in the series, Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets triggered religious debates; some religious authorities have condemned its use of magical themes, whereas others have praised its emphasis on self-sacrifice and the way one’s character is the result of one’s choices.

Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets was published in the UK on 2 July 1998 and in the US on 2 June 1999. It immediately took first place in UK bestseller lists, displacing popular authors such as John Grisham, Tom Clancy, and Terry Pratchett and making Rowling the first author to win the British Book Awards Children’s Book of the Year for two years in succession. In June 1999, it went straight to the top of three US bestseller lists, including in The New York Times.

First edition printings had several errors, which were fixed in subsequent reprints. Initially, Dumbledore said Voldemort was the last remaining ancestor of Salazar Slytherin instead of his descendant. Gilderoy Lockhart’s book on werewolves is entitled Weekends with Werewolves at one point and Wanderings with Werewolves later in the book.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is a secondhand book?

A used book or secondhand book is a book which has been owned before by an owner other than the publisher or retailer, usually by an individual or library. Some new book shops also carry used books, and some used book shops also sell new books. Though the original authors or publishers will not benefit financially from the sale of a used book, it helps to keep old books in circulation. Sometimes very old, rare, first edition, antique, or simply out of print books can be found as used books in used book shops. A number of small towns have become centres for used book sellers, most notably Hay-on-Wye in South Wales. They act as a magnet for buyers, and are located in country areas of great scenic beauty.

Used bookstores (usually called “second-hand bookshops” in Great Britain) buy and sell used books and out-of-print books. A range of titles is available in used bookstores, including in print and out-of-print books. Book collectors tend to frequent used book stores. Used bookstores can range in size offering from several hundred to several hundred thousands of titles. They may be brick-and-mortar stores, internet-only stores, or a combination of both. A book town is a locale where numerous bookstores are located and serve as the town’s main attraction to tourists.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who wrote the book “Visible Speech” (1867)?

In 1867, Alexander Melville Bell published the book Visible Speech: The Science of Universal Alphabetics. This book contains information about the system of symbols he created that, when used to write words, indicated pronunciation so accurately, that it could even reflect regional accents. A person reading a piece of text handwritten in Melville Bell’s system of characters could accurately reproduce a sentence the way it would be spoken by someone with a foreign or regional accent. In his demonstrations, Melville Bell employed his son, Alexander Graham Bell to read from the visible speech transcript of the volunteer’s spoken words and would astound the audience by saying it back exactly as the volunteer had spoken it. Melville Bell’s system was effective at helping deaf people improve their pronunciation, but his son Graham Bell decided to improve upon his father’s invention by creating a system of writing that was even more accurate and employed the most advanced technology of the time.

Melville’s works on Visible Speech became highly notable, and were described by Édouard Séguin as being “…a greater invention than the telephone by his son, Alexander Graham Bell”. Melville saw numerous applications for his invention, including its worldwide use as a universal language. However, although heavily promoted at the Second International Congress on Education of the Deaf in Milan, Italy in 1880, after a period of a dozen years or so in which it was applied to the education of the deaf, Visible Speech was found to be more cumbersome, and thus a hindrance, to the teaching of speech to the deaf, compared to other methods, and eventually faded from use.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the summary of Nyxia by Scott Reintgen?

Emmett Atwater is one of the 10 teens recruited by Babel Communications to participate in what is advertised as “the most serious space exploration”. It’s a very, very lucrative proposal: $50,000 a month for each participant – too tempting an offer for Emmett to refuse. With an aim to help out his family – including paying for his mother’s kidney transplant – Emmett signs on. He’s put on a mission to mine ‘nyxia’ or black gold, a valuable substance from planet Eden. Babel Communications is committed to finding the fittest survivor among those who have signed on, because life in Eden isn’t going to be bliss. They pit the participants against each other with brutal, grueling tasks to be done. Nyxia’s power is that it can be turned into anything. Emmett turns it into a facemask that can translate languages, thereby allowing him to communicate with the others. It’s through these interactions that Emmett discovers that the only thing common among all the participants is that they’re broken. Each is escaping a trauma too much to bear. The leader of his team is a girl named Morning. Emmett and Morning begin a friendship that demands that one of them be sacrifice. Who will it be?

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the summary of Dove Arising by Karen Bao?

Phaet (pronounced ‘fate’) Theta’s ancestors have moved to the Moon to escape the ill effects of climate change and the inhospitable living conditions on Earth. Life in the lunar colony is confined, regulated and controlled by an anonymous Committee and the Military. Phaet lives with her mother and siblings. Since her father’s death nine years ago, Phaet has withdrawn into a silence that she rarely breaks. She reacts to almost nothing, leaving people to wonder whether she feels anything at all. She’s most at home in the greenhouse where she works. She wants to become a bioengineer. Life goes on until her mother, a fearless journalist, is forcibly quarantined for ‘medical’ reasons. Suddenly, Phaet, whose name means ‘dove’, faces the tough task of protecting her siblings from the filthy environs of the Shelter. Intelligent and motivated, she begins working out with Cadet Wes Kappa. She forces herself out of her thoughts and starts to engage with the world outside. Will she be able to rescue her mother and overthrow the current regime?

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the summary of skyward by Brandon Sanderson?

Seventeen-year-old Spensa lives alongside other humans on planet called Detritus, which is in ruins thanks to constant attacks by aliens known as the Krell. Spensa dreams of becoming a pilot, a much-revered group of people dedicated to protecting Detritus. However, she’s haunted by her father’s reputation: He was a pilot who was branded a traitor and killed by his own team when he sought to abandon an intense battle with the Krell, Spensa, seen as nothing more than a coward’s daughter, is determined to not allow anything to stand between her and the flight academy. She gets a near-perfect score during the entrance examination – despite it being rigged against her – prompting her father’s former wingmate to agree to train her. During the course of her training, Spensa bonds with her classmates, practises and perfects fighting techniques, repairs a crashed spaceship that has a computer with artificial intelligence, goes to battle, loses some of her friends, tries to abandon battle, is branded a coward and grounded. Instead of wallowing in her defeat and misery, Spensa climbs back into her spaceship and travels into space and intercepts some sensitive communication of the Krell.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who is the author of the case of the candy bandit?

Archit Taneja was born in Bangalore, every different from the Bengaluru that we know of now. After living in different places throughout his childhood, he finally ended up again in Bengaluru for work. “One thing that hadn’t changed about the city, until very recently, was the big store for children’s clothes and toys. Men dressed in bizarre mascot costumes at the store traumatized me as a kid, and then as an adult. I think it finally shut down a few years ago. The memories still remain, but the closure helped,” says Archit, adding he is soon going to pen down his next – a young adult horror book based on this traumatic memory.

That’s Archit Taneja for you – building on experiences around him, bringing on humour by the tonnes, a scientific approach to case-solving and speaking in a tongue that has everyone from middle readers to young adults (YA) hooked. Wait. And gaming. Read him and you’ll know how important it is to his writing. He has the “Superlative Super Sleuths” series under his belt, featuring the super awesome duo Rachita and Aarti who solve cases involving candy bandits and careless aliens. The series is going to have author book by the year-end.

Archit says he started writing when he was 14 or 15, mainly to vent out the teenage angst that most kids have at that age. “It was mostly emo stuff and really terrible humor that I never dared to share with even those closet to me. Reading, strangely, didn’t inspire me to write. I recollect me and my likeminded friends pillaging through the horrible jokes section of books in the library, while our peers were busy either reading more serious stuff or doing other things that the popular kids did,” he says.

But once he was in his 20s and slightly more confident about himself, he shared a couple short stories with a few close friends, one of whom suggested he do a writing workshop with the publishing house Duckbill. He attended it on a whim, and ended up really enjoying it. The rest, as they say, is history. Or rather mystery, since Duckbill went on to publish the “Superlative Super Sleuths” series.

Writing like Archit Taneja

Archit has some great tips for young writers and he dishes them out in his trademark style:

  • Do not be discouraged if you feel your writing style doesn’t stand out or if you don’t have a fancy vocabulary. That is just one aspect to writing, and you can still tell a good story if you excel in other areas.
  • When it comes to writing, you should embrace you weird. What makes you unique is probably what will reflect the best when written down.
  • Children’s/YA books by Indian authors are still far from the limelight. Books by foreign authors still dominate Indian readers. We are still waiting for an Indian author who changes the landscape in this genre. You could be that author!
  • Writing something can require a lot of labour. There would generally be a driving force that makes you want to continue working on the project. It could be something that inspires you, something that you really enjoy and want to put into words. It’s possible that the driving force dies mid-way and you don’t feel like finishing the thing. For example, if you’re a massive fan of a television show, and the new director ruins the show by messing up the plot or changing the character’s personalities in the next season, you obviously don’t relate to the show anymore, and just hearing its name makes you cringe. At such a critical juncture, you should remind yourself that your fan fiction is its own entity now, and it is independent of external events, so you should not stop. Also, you’ve spent so much time on it already, it would be just stupid to stop now. This example can be extrapolated to other scenarios.

The writer’s routine

Archit says he is not sure if he has a consistent writing style. “If I’m feeling profound, which happens if I have just read or watched something profound, or stayed up beyond 2 a.m., I try to write more descriptively. Otherwise, I just end up telling the story in simple words. In whatever style I write, I attempt to achieve goofy or quirky humour, with possibly a scientific/technological bent to it,” he reveals.

Archit mostly ends up writing on weekends. “If I think of something interesting on a weekday, I end up taking notes on my phone to expand on them during the weekend. The writing happens in one- or two-hour bursts, interleaved with unhealthy food snacking and random video-watching on the phone. A lot of web browser tabs are opened to search on topics,” he says.

Bet you didn’t know that Archit is obsessed with the cartoon “Adventure Time”. At one point, he was the No. 1-ranked player in India in the “Adventure Time” section of a popular quiz app.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is the journey of publishing house karadi tales?

Recognition

At the Karadi Tales and Karadi Path offices in Chennai, the mood is ebullient ever since news came in that both – the publishing house and the education firm – have been shortlisted for three London Book Fair International Excellence Awards this year. The award, new in their sixth edition, is held by the London Book Fair in partnership with the UK Publishers Association. There is enough and more reason to celebrate. As many as 29 countries are represented in this year’s shortlist, and all three shortlists from India are from the Karadi Company. Karadi Tales has been shortlisted for Audio book Publisher of the Year, the other nominee being Penguin Random House, the U.S. Karadi Path has been shortlisted in two categories: the Education Initiative Award and the Educational Learning Resources Award. This is the second consecutive year Karadi Tales has been shortlisted for Audio book Publisher of the Year while Karadi Path is the only organisation shortlisted for awards in two categories.

Shobha Viswanath, co-founder and publishing director, Karadi Tales, says, “It goes saying we are delighted. We were very strong contenders, but to be shortlisted in three categories is very special.” For a company that started in 1996, the 24 years have been a roller-coaster ride. Karadi Path, the education arm of Karadi Tales, for instance, was envisaged in the year 2000 and research and development began almost immediately. The company formally came into force only a decade later. “It’s actually validation for a lot of things,” says C.P. Viswanath, co-founder of Karadi Path, adding, “That’s about two decades of work speaking.”

Filling a void

Shobha and Viswanath, along with the latter’s Brother Narayan Parsuram, founded Karadi Tales to fill the obvious lacuna in the children’s audio books space. “We were in Detroit (the U.S) when I used to take my son Kaushik to the nearest community library and get back audio books for him. He started reading by about two years. But when we came to India, we sadly saw no quality audio books available,” she says. Their son was five by then and the entrepreneurial bug had bitten them. “We thought of a music publishing house given that the entire family was so passionate about music. But the idea that finally took shape was of a publishing house for children’s books with a strong focus on audio books.” They got voices such as Naseeruddin Shah, Ratna Pathak, Tom Alter, Gulzar, Girish Karnad and more to join them, and soon Karadi’s became the most sought-after books and audio books around the country. The company was named Karadi Tales only in 2000 after the narrator became very popular; earlier it was named Sky music India.

Focus on learning

That very year, they also started exploring avenues to revolutionize English language learning. “We responded to a Dharavi-based NGO’s feedback and that helped us take the initial steps towards Karadi Path. They were using a lot of Karadi books to teach the English language and we realised the children were responding to the non-verbal drama in the story. When we went there to see how we could teach them English, we realised they already knew three or four languages. Nobody sat down and taught them these languages. Likewise, English can’t be really taught.” Karadi Path took the route of prediction and discovery to facilitate language and learning. “We realised that just like Artificial Intelligence, language learning depends heavily on these two principles.” The learning programme is running successfully in 3,500 schools across the south and the west of India.

While they are waiting eagerly for March 10 for the awards to be announced, there is a bigger party planned for the next year when they celebrate their silver jubilee. Plans are underway for newer products and delivery innovations for audio books. An app is being tested for launch next year. “It is good to go!” says Shobha viswanath.

The challenges

Asked about the challenges faced by independent children’s publishing houses in India, she says it is the lack of support. “Take parents’ awareness, government support, library support, price points, marketing, distribution… independent publishing houses are being hit everywhere. But the heartening thing is how established publishers are starting off children’s imprints. We need that right now.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

Where did x, y or z come from?

Have you heard the phrase “any x, y, and z”as in“I don’t have to worry about every x, y or z?

We use these last three letters of the alphabet when we want to refer to some unknown people. Though these are merely letters, they stand for people. We use these three alphabets in maths, in algebraic equations. Where did they come from? How did they become important?

The origin of x

Some people think that the letter X is used to represent the unknown in both English and Mathematics because the letter has had to struggle to establish its identity. Interesting theory, right?

X is derived from the Phenician letter samekh, meaning “fish.” It was used by the Phoenicians to represent the /s/ consonant (denoting a hard S sound), the Greeks borrowed the samekh around 900 BC and named it Chi.

Once they became masters of the arts, the ancient Greeks set about to simplify the digraph (“a pair of letters representing a single speech sound”) /ks/, which is used most prominently throughout the western regions of Greece. So the X was born.

The Romans later adopted the X sound from the Chalcidian alphabet, a non-ionic Greek alphabet. They borrowed the Chi symbol, consisting of two diagonally crossed strokes, from the Greek alphabet to denote the letter. This symbol also represents the Roman numeral X or “10”.

In other words, the Romans took the /x/ sound from one alphabet (Chalcidian) and combined it with the Chi symbol from another alphabet (Greek) and thus X was born.

The X has been around for ages and has had different stories and sounds associated with it. It can mean Christ, like the X in Xmas, stand for a chromosome, and even show up in friendly letter writing (XOXO).

How to say x

In its pronunciation, the letter X has been compared to a chameleon. For example, X is used to establish the /ks/ sound (called “voiceless velar fricative”), as in wax and fox. To get this sound, you place the back of the tongue at the soft palate. You do the same for X’s/ gz/ sound, as in auxiliary and exhaust. X can also take on the /z/ sound as in xylophone and Xanadu, the hard /k/ sound as in excite, and /kzh/ as in luxury. The X can also be silent as in Sioux (Falls), and the French loan-word faux.

The origin of y

Y came in late to join the English alphabet. It was called ipsilon in German, upsilon in Greek, but we do not clearly know what it was called in English. The Y sound as in yard, yes, yield is from Old English words with initial g- as in got and y- as in yet, which were considered the same sound. These were written as 3, known as yogh. The system was altered by French scribes, who continued with the way Europe used –g- and from the early 1200 s used –y- and sometimes –gh- to replace3.

This is how it was formed.

Y started its journey in Classical Greek as –ik (os) and went to Classical Latin –ic (us). In Old English, it was recognised as –ig and in Middle English it became –y.

Y, as you know, is used to make adjectives from nouns. Example: Snow – snowy. Having, full of, or characterized by: dirty, healthy rather, somewhat: yellowy, chilly, dusky inclined or tending to: drowsy, sticky suggestive of, somewhat like: wavy fit or suitable for: Christmassy quality or condition: jealousy, zoanthropy a shop or goods of a (specified) kind: coopery a collective body of a (specified)kind: soldiery It is there for terms of endearment – for “little dear.” [kitty, Billy, daddy]

The origin of Z

Z’s history includes a time when it was used so rarely that it was removed from the alphabet altogether.

Where did Z come from?

The Greek zeta is the origin of the letter Z. The Phoenician glyph zayin, meaning “weapon,” had a long vertical line capped at both ends with shorter horizontal lines and modern capital I.

Then it evolved into the Greek zeta. The top and bottom lines became elongated, and the vertical line got slanted, connecting to the horizontal lines at the top right and the bottom left. It finally looked like what we call Z today.

Why did Z get removed from the alphabet?

Around 300 BC, the Roman Censor Officer Appius Claudius Caeus removed Z from the alphabet. He pronounced the letter Z as archaic (old-fashioned.) He said the pronunciation of /z/ had became /r/ by a process called rhotacism, rendering the letter Z useless.

How did Z get added back?

Two hundred years after Appius Claudius Caecus threw the letter Z out, Z was reintroduced to the Latin alphabet. At the time, it was used only in words taken from Greek. Because of its absence and reintroduction, zeta is one of the only two letters to enter the Latin alphabet directly from Greek and not Etruscan.

Z was not always the final letter of the modern English alphabet, although it has always been in the 26th position. For years the & symbol (now known as the ampersand) was placed at the end, When pronounced “and.” When people recited the alphabet, Z was said with the Latin “per se,” meaning “by itself.” The position and pronunciation eventually got clubbed together: “X, Y, Z, and per se and” became “X, Y, Z, and ampersand.”

These days Z is the least used letter in the alphabet, though American English uses it more often than British English. Early English did not have a Z but used s for both voiced and unvoiced soft consonant sounds (sibilants). Words in English that originated as loan words from French and Latin are more likely to be spelled with a Z than an S, such as blazon or buzzard. Also, American standardization modified /z/ suffixes to more accurately reflect their pronunciation, changing –ise and –isation to –ize and -ization.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is special in The Running Dream by Wendelin Van Draanen?

In this award-winning story of hope, Jessica Carlisle, a born runner, loses her leg in an accident that also kills her classmate. The doctor thinks that the young and athletic Jessica will make a complete recovery. But for Jessica, the loss of her identity as a runner is devastating. She spirals into depression, gets addicted to painkillers, and becomes resentful of her friends and family. Trying hard to cope with her handicap, she returns to school with her disability. People are kind but obviously awkward around her, not knowing whether or how to react to her disability. Her best friend Fiona never leaves her side. Her coach and track team really want her back. Rosa Brazzi, on a wheelchair due to cerebral palsy and with a razor-sharp mind, offers to help Jessica with Maths. The new friendship changes Jessica’s outlook to life. Soon, Jessica undergoes therapy and tries out a prosthetic leg. Slowly, she begins to walk and eventually, run in it. Soon, she is thinking of participating in the 10-mile River Run. But not alone. She wants Rosa with her. She wants to teach Rosa to love running the way Rosa taught her to love Maths. Together, they draw attention to differently abled people as people rather than their disability.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is special in Game by Walter Dean Myers?

Andrew (Drew) Lawson is an African-American who leads his high school basketball dreams. It’s his ticket to an admission in college because his grades aren’t great. Growing up in Harlem, one of the poorest and most dangerous suburbs of New York, exposes him to challenges and various bad influences. Drew, however, is focused and committed. His dream is to play in the college team and eventually be drafted into the NBA. This dream blurs when his coach begins favouring a new player recruited to the team and cuts out Drew’s playing time. How does Drew protect his dream and his future? Does he win the place he thinks he should?

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is special in Million-Dollar Throw by Mike Lupica?

Nate Brodie is called “Brady” because he’s every bit a star like his idol Tom Brady. Because he’s the most talented player in the team, his team relies on him to win games. But the 13-year-old is grappling with more problems than other kids his age. With a moody, distant and inaccessible father and a mother working two jobs just to put food on the table and keep their house, Nate feels insecure and lonely. Adding to his misery, his best friend Abby is slowly losing her eyesight. The only bright spot is Nate’s chance to win a million dollars for throwing a football through a target at one of the games. Will Nate, crack under pressure and lose his touch or will he make the money his family desperately needs?

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is special in Tumbling by Caela Carter?

Every four years, 12 of the best female gymnasts from the U.S. compete with each other at the USA Gymnastics Women’s Olympic Trials. Those who win make it to the U.S. Olympic team. “Tumbling” follows Grace, Wilhelmina, Monica, Camille and Leigh over the two days of the trials. The story is told from the these five women who are at different stages in their careers. Some of them are veteran athletes while some others, seemingly from nowhere, are vying for Olympic glory. For Grace, gymnastics is her very life breath. But success eludes her. Every single time. On the contrary, for Leigh, her best friend, everything seems perfect both in gymnastics and in school. And perfect it will remain until her secret remains a secret. Camille is in gymnastics to please the people around her while Wilhelmina has a score to settle with her previous self. She would not allow what happened four years ago to repeat itself. And Monica? She is terrified because nobody believes in her. Which of these has what it takes to make it to the U.S. Olympic team?

 

Picture Credit : Google

Which are the things you should keep in mind while reading a poem?

Once in my twelfth standard class, I watched students cry when I read the poem “Home they brought the warrior dead,” I am sure you giggled, yawned, listened with rapt attention, dreamed or clapped in the end – while listening to poem being read to you. Was that the power of the words? Was it the way it was read? Both?

Many things contribute to the “enjoyment” of poetry. Sometimes it is the depth of the thought. Sometimes it is the impression the words leave with you.

Sometimes it is because it is the kind of poem you like. Sometimes it is the way the words are arranged, the imagery you get. It is also possible that you are not impressed at all! But you try to understand the poem, see how you feel about the thoughts expressed. You are expected to “react” to a poem, not analyse it. If you are not sure about the poem’s meaning and the poet’s intent, you read it again and again till you are able to assess your feelings towards what the poet says.

Keep these in mind, when you start reading a poem.

[1] The title: Sure, a poem’s title may not always be of significance. It may not appeal to you. But some certainly draw you to explore the contents. Examples: Paradise Lost, Do Not Go Gentle Into The Night, The Road Not Taken. It is true that sometimes the title does not say much (The Snow Man by William Blake), but most reveal a hint. Read on, and then ask yourself; Does the title reflect the true meaning of the poem?

[2] Words/Phrases: Ask: Why has the poet chosen this word/phrase? Why did Wordsworth write”Ten thousand saw I” not “Ten thousand I saw”? Why are some words repeated (Of the bells, Of the bells, bells, bells, bells, bells, bells, bell by Edgar Allan Poe)? Which word/phrase stands out? (“Men may come….forever” – The Brook by Tennyson.) Is there a word/phrase that has more than one meaning? Are there words which convey opposite thoughts (“Darkness visible” – John Milton, Paradise Lost)?

[3] Style/Diction: Is the poem in an elaborate style, with a lot of descriptive lines? Is it a simple or a dense one in meaning? Is it formal, conversational, abstract, descriptive? How would you describe the language and vocabulary (register): informal, formal, common, casual, neutral, mixed?

[4] Tone: What seems to be attitude of the poet towards his audience? Does he speak directly (‘Tell me not, in mournful numbers”)? What is his attitude towards the subject of the poem? Is the tone serious, ironic, argumentative, somebre, abrupt, playful, cheerful, sad, or a mix of one or more of these? Does it keep changing? Is it clear/unclear?

[5] Word Order: What is special about the way the words are arranges? What effect does it bring? How is “Her arms across her chest she laid” different from “She laid her arms across chest”? Are the lines made of long sentences or fragmented phrases? Does it jump around before flowing smoothly?

[6] Punctuation: Punctuation in poems is often different from the punctuation in prose. Poems are made of lines and not sentences, so they stop abruptly, have dashes or commas to mark the end of a line. Punctuation is often used to create rhythm. Sometimes the lines stop without punctuation and the thought continues in the next line. So check out: Is the punctuation unusual? Does it add to the beauty of the poem?

[7] Figures of speech: Poets use figurative language to present their ideas in condensed form. There are similes and metaphors, alliteration, repetition, personification and onomatopoeia. Most of all, there is imagery – word pictures that bring the description alive. Here is an example from the poem “Egret Rising.”

Like a phoenix rising not from flames but watery reeds,

The egret flapped its wings and gracefully rose up from the weeds.

The flash of white feathers shone against green leaves and clear blue sky,

The majestic bird set a course unknown and swiftly away did fly.

So, look for exaggeration (hyberbole: “Ten thousand saw I at a glance”), metaphors and unusual construction of lines.

Hope is the thing with feathers –

That perches in the soul –

And sings the tune without the words –

And never stops at all –

From Hpoe Is The Thing With Feathers by Emily Dickinson

[8] Rhythm and Meter: The first poems you read had a regular beat and a rhyme scheme. This was to help you memories the poem. Remember “Twinkle, twinkle little star?” Poems are musical. So look for the rhythmic patterns.

“Tyger! Tyger! Burning bright

In the forests of the night

What immortal hand or eye Could frame thy fearful symmetry?”

Read the poem aloud, and the beat becomes very clear.

[9] Speaker/Narrator: Who is the speaker? Is he talking to the reader?  Is he a narrator telling a story? [Read The Highwayman by Alfred Noyes.] Ask: What is happening in the poem? Is is action? Drama? Who tells the story of The Ancient Mariner by Coleridge?

[10] Time/ Setting: These are important to understand in a narrative poem. What was the World understand in a narrative poem. What was the world like when the poet wrote these lines? Is a sense of place clear (urban, pastoral, forest, desert, beach, etc.), or does the poem seem to occupy an abstract time and place (such as mental or emotional state)?

 

Picture Credit : Google

What does the idiom mean “A breath of fresh air” mean?

When you go outside on a pleasant day, you may feel thrilled to breathe the air and enjoy the freshness of nature. Likewise, when something is a breath of fresh air, you receive the same excited feeling from being around it as you do when you step outside into a fresh breeze.

When something is a breath of fresh air, you enjoy it greatly. It is new, thrilling, and invigorating to you.

This idiom comes from two idioms widely used before the 1800s. The two idioms from where is originates are breath of heaven and breath of spring, both of which mean the same thing.

First, people often use this phrase to describe their joy when they are in a great mood. Second, people use this phrase to describe the need for something new when in a bad situation.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How do you write a humorous piece?

While it may sound easy, writing humour is not the easiest thing to do. Things that sound funny when you are saying them suddenly fall flat when you put them across in writing, jokes get lose in between long sentences, and soon you will have readers who are wondering what you are trying to say rather than rolling over the floor laughing.

On the other hand, humour done well is an amazing tool to engage your reader. So the question is how do you write a humorous piece?

Topic

Begin with a topic that can be handled in about a paragraph or two rather than start off on an entire story or a full-length essay. For example, take off with a prompt that goes. “That’s the way we do it around here!” or “My dad was at his embarrassing best”. Now think of a possible character in your head who could be saying any of these two sentences. Why do you think this person/ animal/ object is saying it? What is the situation that has built up to this sentence? That’s what will define your funny lines.

A funny title

The title certainly gives a glimpse into what the content is like. So making it as funny as possible is a definite thumbs-up. One of the techniques for this is to use the title of an existing book or film or song. What’s the catch? It has to be really popular, especially among the audience who is going to read your work. If you have to explain how your title is linked to the other work, then, it kills the purpose. For example, the Dr. Seuss book “I Can Read With My Eyes Shut” can be twisted to “I Can’t Do This Even With My Eyes Open” for your first prompt. The title of the show “How I Met Your Mother” can be changed to “How I Met My (Embarrassing) Father” for the second prompt.

Twisting is great

While on the subject of twisting, you can use it for proverbs or idioms too. “The early bird catches the worm” can be made humorous by saying either “Being the early bird is okay but dare not be the early worm – you are sure to be eaten!” or “The early bird catches…. a nasty cold if it’s freezing outside!” The key to humour that readers enjoy is to not let them predict what will come next. While their brain readies to read something familiar, surprise them with an absolutely different thing. A good way to practise this is to meddle them during your free time. Take a handful of proverbs and work them around.

Using humour strategically

Rationing your humour is very important. You can’t do the same trick over and over again. Use humour in different styles while writing. You saw how we used it in the title. We could also use it in creating bullet points, for instance listing out. “Ways To Survive An Embarrassing Pet” or “How To Not Stick Out Like A Sore Thumb”. You can use it as side notes to the self or the reader, when you take a break from telling your anecdote or the story. You could even add an actual joke! But make sure your writing is crisp, not long-winded. Can you think up some other ways in which you would like to use humour?

Self-deprecating humour

Laughing at oneself is an art. Oscar Wilde wrote, “I am so clever that sometimes I don’t understand a single word of what I am saying.” It’s short. It’s funny. And it says with you. Create characters that can be laughed at. Put yourself in the story and create funny situations. Check this out: “I have knack of walking into glass doors, I have done it at least 37 times (at last count) and now I am a pro at it.”

Do you have any such quirks that you could convert into humour? Bringing on the funnies is an exercise that requires a lot of work, and constant practice.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How to use confusable words?

Most people will agree that English is relatively easy to learn. Its grammar is not very complicated, and once you know the various parts of speech and how they are placed in a sentence, you can write without errors.

Yes, pronunciation of English words can lead us to embarrassing situations, and if you are talking to someone from the United States, you may feel that you and your listener are speaking in different languages – but you can communicate and write without making any mistakes.

But there’s one area where we may slip up – and that it is in choosing the right words to convey our meaning. This may (a) lead to confusion in the reader, if you are writing and (b) lead to misunderstandings with listeners if you are talking.

Check these words out

Grammar writers have been putting together pairs of words – some are similar sounding, some are not – that we often misunderstand. These have been referred to as “pairs of confusables” because we seem to go wrong and interchange these words in our writing.

One example is how we use “for” and “since”.

“Since” is used to denote the period of action from a particular time/day/week/month/year.

Since (from the time) he became the principal, Mr. Lal has been living in the school campus.

Mr. Lal has been living on the campus for a long time (over a period of time).

“Since” starts the action from a particular point of time. “For” stand for an indefinite period of time.

I have not seen him since he returned from Africa. I have not seen him for a long time.

Wrong: I have not seen him “since a long time.”

Here is a list of confusables. Try and understand how they are used!

Ton & tonne

Ton: A unit of weight equal to 2000 pounds.

Example: the stone weighted a ton.

Tonne: A metric ton

Effect & affect

Effect: (noun) result, outcome

Example: His teacher’s words in the remote school had a great effect on the boy.

Affect: (verb) influence, change

The monsoon rains affected the crops badly.

Adopt & adapt

Adopt: take on, accept

Example: The kind man adopted all the stray dogs in the area.

Adapt: get used to, adjust

Example: The village boy had to adapt to life in the city.

Weather & whether

Weather: climate (cloudy, sunny, cold)

Example: Weather conditions were cloudy when we set out.

Whether: a word used to show choice

Example: Whether you come or not, we will go on the picnic.

Remain & remind

Remain: stay, left

Example: The weather remains the same throughout the year.

Remind: to speak again of something

Example: Please remind me of the meeting.

Lose & loose

Lose: not able to find

Example: The tourists lost their way in the forest.

Loose: slack, opposite of tight

Example: The yoga teacher asked us to wear loose clothes for the class.

Pier & peer

Pier: a platform in the sea

Example: The boat was tied to the pier.

Peer: to look closely

Example: The thief peered into the darkness of the house.

Resign & re-sign

Resign: quitting one’s job. It is pronounced with “z”

Example: The chairman of the company resigned when he was elected to Parliament.

Re-sign: with the hyphen: to sign a contract again. The “s” here is pronounced as “s”, and you stress the first syllable “re”.

Example: Mr. Lal re-signed the contract for AC maintenance.

Advice & advise

Advice: a noun it stands for well-meaning suggestion.

Example: The principal gave important advice on the first day of school.

Advise: This too is well-meaning advice, but used as a verb.

Example: The doctor advised the patient to go for walks every day. The word “advise” is used in the past tense.

Compliment & complement

Compliment: saying something nice about someone. The word id used as a noun and a verb.

Example: He was warmly complimented by the audience for his brilliant speech. He accepted the compliments gracefully and thanked them.

Complement: two things that go well together or complete each other.

Example: His height complements his aggressive style of playing.

Salt and sugar complement most Indian cooking.

Disinterested & uninterested

Disinterested: impartial, objective

Example: It was clear that the winners were chosen by a panel of disinterested judges; they all deserved to be selected.

Uninterested: bored or not wanting to be involved with something.

Example: As the speaker droned on about his theories on life, it was clear the audience was uninterested; most of the members were found yawning.

Historic & historical

Historic: famous, important and influential

Example: While in the U.S., we visited the beach in Kitty Hawk where the Wright brothers made their historic flight.

Historical: related to history

Example: Many countries have very strict laws about preserving their historical monuments.

Further & farther

Further: is used in abstract situations to show distance.

Example: “You say that I deliberately delayed the project, nothing is further (away) from the truth. If you have any further (more) complaints please approach the boss. Do you have any further questions?”

Farther: we use this when we are talking about the physical distance.

Example: How much farther do we have to go before reaching the temple? If we drive any farther today, we will be too tired to get up tomorrow.

Hanged & hung

Hanged: to dangle someone or something from a peg/nil/rope/frame. The word “hanged”, the past tense form of “hang” is used for the deadly habit of hanging people to death.

Example: Charles the first, the King of England was overthrown and hanged in the public square.

The judge sentenced the murderer to be hanged.

Hung: dangled with the help of something.

Example: I spent all Sunday cleaning the house. I dusted the photographs and hung them in the hall.

Remember: People are hanged. Things like photographs and clothes are hung.

Addition & edition

Addition: something that is added to an already existing group.

Example: With the addition of modern jets, the army became very strong.

Coffee tastes better with the addition of sugar.

Edition: An edition is one in a series of printed material.

Example: Did you read the latest edition of the book?

 

Picture Credit : Google

How we use number one in a phrase?

Ah, the “one armed bandit”! It is the name for a gambling machine that pays off according to the matching of symbols on wheels spun by a handle (the arm). “Bandit” because you lose more often than you win.

The phrase “at one fell swoop” is said by Lord Macduff in William Shakespeare’s tragedy Macbeth when he learns that Macbeth grief-stricken, utters, “What, all my pretty chickens and their dam at one fell swoop?” his phrase is a metaphor comparing Macbeth’s act to that of a hawk swooping down on defenceless prey, and fell here means “fierce, cruel, terrible.” The phrase conveys both the suddenness and fierceness of the attack as well as the helplessness of the victims.

Today the phrase “at one fell swoop” is used to mean “all at once” or “with a single concentrated effort.” The phrase can also be “in one fell swoop.”

An event or business might be said to be a “one-horse affair,” (dull), you might find yourself in a “one-horse town”, with nothing to do.

“One-trick pony” refers to someone or something that is skilled or successful in only one area (like a circus pony which has been taught one trick). In American slang, it means a person or thing that has little to offer.

The verb “one-up,” meaning “to outdo or get an advantage over (someone),” entered English in the 1960s and is a back-formation from “one-upmanship”, meaning “the art or practice of outdoing or keeping one jump ahead of a friend or a competitor.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

How we use number two in a phrase?

The adjective “two-bit: owes its measuring of “cheap,” “trivial,” or “petty” (“two-bit town”) to the value of two coins. The “bit” as a coin has stood for various values over the years, but it has been generally held to be equal to 1/8 of a U.S. dollar or 12-and-a-half cents.

In the early 1900s, two cents (or two cent’ worth of opinion) came into English as a word for an opinion offered on a topic under discussion. The idea is that the person is offering a contribution that could very well be significant or valuable or could be insignificant or valueless – either way at least they contributed. It is often used like this: “Offer your two cents,” or “put your two cent’s worth.”

The idiom “in two shakes” – it goes back to the 19th century – means “very quickly or soon,” and some dictionaries connect it to the lamb’s shaking of its tail. “If you are smart, you find he really does have an uncle, and he can take you to this uncle in the office behind the ticket window, and in two shakes your ticket is in your hand – Salman Rushdie, The New Yorker, 22 July 2019.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How we use number three in a phrase?

The term “three-ring circus” can literally refer to a circus with simultaneous performances in three rings. Figuratively it can denote something wild, confusing, engrossing, or entertaining. It was first introduced at the turn of the 20th Century.

Three sheets in the wind, or three sheets to the wind, used to mean “drunk,” goes back to the early 19th century. The first known use in print is in British writer Pierce Egan’s book Real Life in London (1821): “Old Wax and Bristles is about three sheets in the wind.” The “sheets” in this expression are not bedclothes, as you might have guessed, but neither are they sails. The sheets are ropes or chains that are attached to the lower corner of a ship’s sails and used to extend or shorten the sails. If you were on a three-sailed vessel and all three sheets were loose—in the wind—the boat would wallow about uncontrollably much like a staggering drunk. Old-time sailors would say that someone only slightly tipsy was “one sheet in the wind,” while a rip-roaring drunk was “three sheets in the wind.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

How we use number four in a phrase?

The Four Freedoms are the four basic human freedoms identified by U.S. President Franklin D. Roosevelt in his State of the Union message in January of 1941. They are the freedom of speech, the freedom of religion, the freedom from want, and the freedom from fear of physical aggression. In August of 1941, Roosevelt and Winston Churchill included the Four Freedoms in the Atlantic Charter, which advocated the restoration of self-government to peoples forcibly deprived of it.

“A four-letter word” is literally a word with four letters, such as “word”. The term “four-letter-word” also indicates obscene words. This use goes back to the 19th Century.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How we use number five in a phrase?

In the U.S., a store that sells inexpensive items is known as a “dollar store”, “five-and-ten-store, “five-and-dime store”. The usage goes back to the 1860s and 1880s. “Five-and-dime” became more common in the 20th century.

In the miners’ lingo, “take five” means “take a break from work,” after hours of continuous labour. “Take five” or “take ten” originated in the jargon of U.S. mining.

Five was the lucky number for the superstitious French fashion designer Gabrielle ‘Coco’ Chanel. In 1921 she chose the fifth day of the fifth month to introduce her new brand of perfume which she called Chanel No. 5. At that time its scent was unlike any others in a market dominated by floral perfumes. It was a huge success and today it is one of the most famous – and most expensive – perfumes available.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How we use number six in a phrase?

People have been using a form of the phrase “sixes and sevens” since the 14th Century. Originally, it referred to carelessness or risk-taking, probably came from dice playing. In a game of dice, to bet on a roll of a five and a six was extremely risky and often foolish. Over time, the early phrase “to set on cinque and sice” was altered to “to set on six and seven,” and the meaning was broadened to denote not only genera carelessness but the confusion and disorder that might result from it. Later it was further altered to the modern “at sixes and sevens” with the meaning “in a state of disorder or confusion.”

“Six-pack” has referred to six bottles or cans packaged and sold together since the 1940s. In the 1990s, six-pack came to refer to a set of strong, well-defined abdominal muscles visible on a person’s body and looked like a “six-pack” of bottles of cans.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How we use number seven in a phrase?

The phrase “seven seas” (sail the seven seas) has been used metaphorically since the 19th Century, to evoke all the waters or oceans of the world – and specifically the Arctic, Antarctic, North and South Pacific, North and South Atlantic and Indian Oceans.

On the seven-segment displays of pocket calculators and digital watches, 7 is the number with the most common glyph variation (1, 6 and 9 also have variant glyphs). Most calculators use three line segments, but on Sharp, Casio, and a few other brands of calculators, 7 is written with four line segments because, in Japan, Korea and Taiwan 7 is written as ? in the illustration to the right.

7 is considered a lucky number. There are 7 days of the week, 7 continents, 7 Wonders of the World, as well as 7 Deadly Sins.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How we use number eight in a phrase?

The expression “eight ball” for the black pool ball numbered 8 is from the early 1900s, and the expression “behind the eight ball,” meaning “in a highly disadvantageous position,” entered American English. The expression may have come from a pool game in which players attempt to pocket the numbered balls in order – with the eight ball to be pocketed last. If the player hits the eight ball first, he is penalised; if he pockets the eight ball, he loses the game.

“A piece of eight” is an old Spanish silver dollar, or peso, which once had the value of eight Reales and was therefore stamped with a large figure 8. In Colonial America, the piece of eight became legal tender, and it remained so till the Civil War. Its value was almost the same as that of the United States dollar.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How we use number nine in a phrase?

 “On cloud none” means “a feeling of well being or elation.” It derives from the nine classes of angles in Christian cosmology. The ninth and highest class – the seraphim – are, according to one source, “one cloud nine” by virtue of their close proximity to God.

Another possible explanation connects cloud nine with Dante’s Divine Comedy. Dante’s “Paradiso” depicts a series of heavens, the highest being the ninth. The souls in the ninth heaven are in the greatest state of bliss because they are close to God.

Meteorologists classified clouds in the late 19th Century and this was officially accepted by the scientific world. Ninth in the classification is the big, puffy cumulonimbus cloud.

The expression nine days’ wonder is based on the proverbial belief that something novel retains attention for just nine days. A “nine-day wonder” is something that creates a short-lived sensation.

The expression “the whole nine yards” is used to include all of a related set of circumstances, conditions or details. Example: “A huge Thanksgiving dinner was served: turkey, mashed potatoes, green bean casserole, cranberry sauce, rolls and pie – the whole nine yards.”

Why nine yards, not eight, seven or ten? A yard is a unit of measurement and the whole nine yards could be any of these: The nine cubic yard capacity of either a cement mixer or the scoop on a front-end loader, the nine yards of cloth required to make a formal dress (a full gown or a saree); the configuration of old square-rigged ships having three masts, each of which could have three yards (long spars tapered toward the ends that supported and spread the head of the square sails) – “the whole nine yards” in total.

 

Picture Credit : Google

How we use number ten in a phrase?

The expression “I wouldn’t touch it with a ten-foot pole” conveys contempt or extreme dislike. Originally, a ten-foot pole was simply a measure of distance. Nineteenth-century songwriter Stephen Foster used it to describe the depth of a mud hole in his popular song “Camptown Races.” In 1884, American author William Dean Howells used the phrase metaphorically in his novel the Rise of Silas Lapham: “Do you suppose a fellow like young Corey… would touch mineral paint with a ten-inch pole?” wouldn’t touch it with a ten-foot pole” emerged around the same time.

Ten-gallon hat has been used to refer to a cowboy hat since the early 1900s. The hat like the gallon measurement, was extremely large, perhaps the largest hat in the West. Large cowboy hats became known as ten-gallon hats. Another explanation is that the wide-brimmed hats worn by cowboys and ranchers were originally decorated with braids. A Spanish word for braid is galon.

 

Picture Credit : Google

What do subject and predicate convey?

I consider the learning of the subject and the predicate – the way the sentence is divided – the major need for writing without error. The subject tells you what the sentence is talking about. The predicate tells you what the subject is doing, or the subject’s state of being (I am tired). You need to know your subject and the predicate to ensure that the verb (in the predicate) matches the subject in number and tense. If your verb does not match your subject, the sentence is grammatically wrong.

Incorrect: My kitten always chase its tail. The verb “chase” does not agree with the singular subject “kitten.”

Correct: My kitten always chases its tail.

 

Determine with subject and then choose the verb to match it! If you are not sure of the number and the tense of the subject, you will end up choosing a non-matching verb.

Incorrect: A section of top leaders want Mr. Sukhu to continue in his post.

The verb should be “wants” since the subject is “section” (singular). The writer of his sentence has taken “leaders” as the subject. It is not!

So, how do I find the subject? Pick the verb and place “what” or “who” before it.

“Who” is for people and “What” is for the rest. The answer is your subject. So, who want Mr. Sukhu to continue? “A section” (not all leaders). “Section” is singular, so you have to use the singular verb “wants” to match “section.”

When you learn to identify the subject of a sentence you realize that

  1. The subject need not look like a standard noun, for example, a book, boy, tree. Swimming is a good exercise. Subject: Swimming
  2. The subject is not always found in the beginning of the sentence. After a long walk, he found the house. Subject: He
  3. The subject is not always present in the sentence. It can be implied, understood. Please switch off the fans. Subject: You. In most command (imperative) sentences, which are addressed to people, “you” is dropped.
  4. The verb is not always placed next to the subject, as in “The kite flew.”

Sentences are made where there is a group of words between the subject and the verb. “The beauty of the mountains, rivers, snow and the gardens of Kashmir overwhelmed me.”

Subject: The beauty

Verb: Overwhelmed

  1. Infinitives like “to walk”, “to sit” can also be subjects. They do the work of nouns.

To err is human; to forgive is divine.

Subjects: “to err”, “to forgive.”

  1. The verb need not always follow the subject as in “She completed the work before the children arrived.” Subject: She, Verb: Completed.

The verb may be placed BEFORE the subject.

There are many people in the garden. Subject: People. Verb: Are.

  1. What do you do with questions? For example: What is your age? In this sentence, the subject (your age) is deliberately placed after the verb (is). First rewrite with the subject in the beginning. Your age is what? Now, separate the subject and the predicate. Your age – subject, is what – predicate. The predicate starts with the verb.
  2. Sonia’s friends have all left the town. In this sentence, Sonia is not the subject. It is “Sonia’s friends.” So, pick your verb, place “what” or “whom” before it and the answer is the subject! Who have left the town? Sonia’s friends.

Predicate

A predicate is the part of a sentence, or a clause, that tells us what the subject is doing or what the subject is. In the sentence, “The man is sleeping under the tree,” the part “is sleeping under the tree” is the predicate. This part tells us what the man is doing.

Let’s take a simpler sentence. He dances. He is the subject, the doer. Dances is the verb and the predicate.

He dances at all local functions. In this sentence, He is still the subject. It does not change. But the words “at all local functions” have been added to the predicate “dances.”

How can we be sure which part is the predicate? For example, look at this sentence.

While herding cattle, he blew a whistle.

We first find the verb. The verb is the word that shows action or the state of being (is/was) and changes according to number and tense.

In this sentence, “blew” is the verb. You pick the verb in the sentence, place what or who before it and the answer is the subject, right? Then, the predicate starts with the verb.

In the sentence above, “He” is the subject (who blew? He). The predicate is, “blew a whistle while herding cattle.” We add “while herding cattle to the predicate because it points to action and has nothing to do with the subject or the doer. The subject is the “doer.”

 

Picture Credit : Google

What is apophenia?

Apophenia is the common human tendency to see meaningful patterns in random data. For example, gamblers claim to perceive patterns in the numbers that appear on lottery tickets, playing cards or roulette wheels. If the same series of numbers or a particular number repeats far too many times to be a coincidence (but it is in fact a random occurrence), this is taken as a winning pattern!

People believe that they have a ‘lucky number’ if a few positive events happen to fall on that date. They start seeing he number everywhere or other numbers which add up to it! So-called ‘cursed’ numbers like 13 or 666 may have arisen due to apophenia.

The term was coined by German psychiatrist Klaus Conrad in 1958 to describe a phase of schizophrenia in which patients have delusions of seeing and hearing things which are apparent to no one else.

However, today apophenia does not necessarily signify mental illness. Those who have a creative imagination such as artists or writers are also known to display aphophenia.

Pareidolia is another form of apophenia in which people infer shapes and sound patterns in meaningless data. The best known instance is seeing shapes in clouds or concluding that the static hiss of a radio has a message in it!

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who is the author of novel Little Women?

Few books have captured the imagination of generations of readers like Little Women, the 1868 novel by Louisa May Alcott. Over the years, the book has been adapted, to the silver screen several times, including the 1994 remake starring Winona Ryder as the heroine Jo March. Now 25 years later, director Greta Gerwig’s Little Women, which released on December 25, once again welcomes audiences into the warm, loving and chaotic home of the March family. But how much do you know about Alcott, who defied stereotypes and conventions to become one of the foremost women writers of her time?

Early life

Born in Pennsylvania, United States, Alcott’s family closely resembled the March sisters you come across in Little Women. The family struggled with poverty, forcing Alcott and her three sisters to work as governesses, domestic servants and teachers to earn money. Some of her employers even mistreated her.

Alcott learned about women’s rights and equality, thanks to her parents, Bronson and Abigail Alcott. They were friends with Henry Thoreau, Ralph Waldo Emerson, Nathaniel Hawthorne, Frederick Douglass and Julia Ward Howe, who ended up creating on a young Alcott.

Her family operated an Underground Railroad, a network of people offering shelter and aid to slaves escaping from the South. Alcott helped them hide a fugitive slave for nearly a week. These experiences shaped her character and taught her to be open-minded.

Finding her voice

Alcott championed for universal suffrage. She wrote on women’s rights and went door to door in Massachusetts to encourage women to vote. When the state passed a law allowing women to vote in local elections she was the first one to get herself registered as a voter. Overcoming resistance, she, along with 19 women, cast their ballots. The Nineteenth Amendment was finally ratified in the U.S. Constitution decades after her death.

Writing became an outlet for Alcott to voice her thoughts and experiences. One of her poems was published in a women’s magazine when she was 19. This gave her confidence to write more, especially edge-of-the-seat thrillers, which were written largely by men.

Adopting the pseudonym A.M. Barnard, she penned some racy pulp fiction about spies and revenge.

Alcott started writing a story about adolescent girls at the behest of her publisher Thomas Niles. When he asked Alcott to write a “girls” story, she had her doubts of its success. After all, it was a time when women were expected only to marry and take care of the household. She was not sure how the public would respond to a talented and independent heroine like Jo March. Her scepticism proved unfounded as Little Women turned out to be a smash hit.

Drawn from her own experiences, Little Women went on to become so popular that fans flooded her with letters, demanding sequels. Despite becoming a bestselling author, Alcott enlisted as an army nurse when the Civil War broke out. Putting on a brave face, she comforted dying soldiers and helped doctors perform amputations. She later wrote about her stressful but meaningful experience in Hospital Sketches.

Mercury poisoning

While working as a nurse, she contracted typhoid fever and was treated with a compound containing mercury. Though she recovered at the time, she continued to be chronically ill for the rest of her life due to exposure to mercury. At 51, she died of a stroke in Boston on March 6, 1888. She is buried next to her childhood companions Thoreau, Emerson and Hawthorne.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Who wrote under a male pen name Currer Bell?

If you have read the classic Jane Eyre, which is about a feisty and strong-willed governess, you may be familiar with the name Charlotte Bronte. The author along with her sisters, Emily and Anne, was one of the most important literacy voices of the 19th Century. Last month, the Bronte Society acquired a rare, match-sized book written by Charlotte at the age of 14. One of six “little books” it was created by the author for the tiny toy soldiers, she and her siblings loved playing with.

Early life

Charlotte, Emily, Anne and their brother Branwell lived with their vicar father in Haworth, West Yorkshire in England. A young Charlotte had to come to terms with death and loss from an early age as she had lost her mother when she was five and later, her two elder sisters Maria and Elizabeth to tuberculosis. After the death of her two siblings Charlotte took on the role of the elder sister.

School was a nightmare for Charlotte. The Clergy Daughters’ School at Cowan Bridge had a harsh environment, and Charlotte had several bad experiences there. It served as an inspiration for the dark and cold Lowood Institution in Jane Eyre.

A world of their own

Living in a small, remote village, Charlotte and her siblings had only each other for company. But a wooden village and a few toy soldiers were enough to unlock their imagination. They invented entire worlds created entire towns – like ‘the Great Glasstown Confederacy’ – filled with peasants and nobles, where an adventure was always afoot!

Charlotte wrote tiny books recording the detailed histories and adventures of these fictional worlds. The second issue of one such book, called The Young Men’s Magazine, was recently bought by the Bronte Society for a sum of 600,000. The miniature book will be displayed at the Parsonage Museum, built in the Brontes’ old home in Haworth.

As Charlotte and her siblings grew older, their imagination became more colourful. During dinner time, all the siblings would chat about possible storylines and flesh out characters. The adventures made way for romances, secret heroes and scheming villains. Some of these stories, including that of the Duke of Zamorna and the lovely Mina Laury from the imaginary kingdom of Angria, written by Charlotte were later published by Penguin as the Juvenilia of Jane Austen and Charlotte Bronte.

Currer, Ellis and Acton Bell

Charlotte often worked as a teacher and governess, but did not enjoy it. She went on to study in Brussels at the Peonsionnat Heger, a school for young ladies, where she fell in love with her teacher. However, he did not reciprocate her feelings and Charlotte was heartbroken.

She found solace in writing. Charlotte and her siblings penned several novels and poems using male pen names Currer, Ellis and Acton Bell. Currer Bell was Charlotte, Emily was Ellis and Anne was Acton. Charlotte even used this pseudonym while writing her most successful novel Jane Eyre. She did not want to reveal her identity as she feared that readers will not take a female author seriously. A famous poet had even told her once that “literature cannot be the business of a woman’s life.”

Though her first novel The Professor was rejected nine times, her second book Jane Eyre was published to huge acclaim in 1847.

However, her siblings didn’t live long enough to see her succeed. All three of them succumbed to tuberculosis between 1848 and 1849. Without her siblings with whom she had shared a close bond, Charlotte felt lost and alone.

Years later she married her father’s friend Arthur Bell Nicholls. They lived together at the Parsonage for a few months before her death. Bronte died at the age of 38 on March 31, 1855.

 

Picture Credit : Google

Why is the balcony scene in Romeo and Juliet so heart-rending?

       Romantic lovers are often compared to Romeo and Juliet. They are celebrated for their steadfast love for each other and their sacrifice. Shakespeare’s romantic tragedy, Romeo and Juliet presents the story of two lovers whose fate does not allow them to live a life together.

      The ‘balcony scene’ in the play where Romeo meets Juliet for the first time is one of the most celebrated scenes in all of Shakespeare’s plays. He compares the balcony to the east and her, to the sun! Lines such as ‘Love is a smoke made with the fume of sighs’ and ‘O teach me how I should forget to think’ are some of the most memorable lines of the play.

Picture Credit : Google

 

Who first told the story of Romeo and Juliet?

      The story of these two lovers was popular in England and other parts of Europe long before Shakespeare wrote the famous play. Shakespeare’s chief source was a poem written by Arthur Brooke in 1562, titled ‘The Tragicall Historye of Romeus and Juliet’. Brooke’s poem was in fact a free translation of a French story by Pierre Boaistuau (1566). The source for this story, in turn, was another story by an Italian writer named Mateo Bandello. Several variations of this tale existed long before that, but it was a writer named Da Porto who first named the lovers as Romeo and Giulietta, and set the action in Verona.

Picture Credit : Google

 

When was Macbeth written?

     Macbeth was probably written between 1603 and 1606. It was penned during the reign of James VI, and Shakespeare’s relationship with sovereign nobility is best reflected in this play, which is also one of Shakespeare’s shorter tragedies.

      In Verona, Italy, there were two families who were sworn enemies: the Capulets and the Montagues.

     Romeo, a young man in the Montague family, was sad because a woman named Rosaline would not return his love. Meanwhile, Juliet, a Capulet, was asked to marry a Count named Paris, although she was not in love with him. Her parents prepared for a huge party that night.

      Romeo’s best friend Mercutio wanted to cheer him up, and suggested that they go to the Capulet party. Romeo agreed, though reluctantly. He knew they would not be welcome by the enemy family.

     At the party, Romeo and Juliet saw each other and fell in love. When the party was over, Romeo stood below Juliet’s balcony and called to her. They made ardent vows of love. Juliet’s trusted nurse and Friar Laurence, a priest, helped them to get married in secret.

     Unfortunately Romeo got involved in a fight between the two families, and he happened to kill Juliet’s cousin Tybalt. Romeo fled the scene, but the Prince ordered that Romeo should be exiled and should never return to Verona. Then Juliet’s father told her that marriage with Count Paris would take place soon. Filled with sadness, Juliet visited Friar Laurence, who gave her a special potion. It would put her into a deep sleep, making her appear to have died. The plan was that Friar Laurence would send word to Romeo about this fake death. Once Juliet was entombed, the marriage to Paris would be called off. Then Juliet would awaken, Romeo would find her, and both could live happily ever after.

      However, the message about the fake death could not reach Romeo. All he came to know was that Juliet had died. He got some poison himself and visited the tomb. Thinking she was dead, Romeo drank the poison and died next to her. When Juliet woke from her deep sleep, she was horrified to see Romeo lying dead. She took Romeo’s dagger and stabbed herself.

      Later, both the families repented their enmity, and decided to live in peace.

Picture Credit : Google

 

Where did the story of Macbeth come from?

       There really was a king of Scotland named Macbeth, who died in 1057. Shakespeare’s play is based on the legend of his life. The real Macbeth was a ‘mormaer’ or chief, in the province of Moray, in northern Scotland. He later ascended the throne after killing his cousin King Duncan in a battle (not by murdering him in bed, as in the play). Shakespeare seems to have got the story from a book titled ‘Chronicles of England, Scotland, and Ireland’ by Raphael Holinshed, and he was more interested in drama than historical facts. So, Shakespeare’s depiction of the character of Macbeth is entirely fictional.

Picture Credit : Google

 

Macbeth ?

       Macbeth was a brave general, serving under King Duncan of Scotland. Once he was returning from a victorious campaign, with another general named Banquo. Three witches met them on the way, and prophesied that Macbeth would become thane (baron) of Cawdor, and also King of Scotland.

       The witches then vanished. Soon after, word reached them that Macbeth was to assume the title of the thane of Cawdor. Part of the witches’ prophecies had come true. This set Macbeth dreaming of ascending the throne.

       King Duncan welcomed Macbeth and Banquo with all praise, and he spent the night at Macbeth’s castle. Macbeth shared the witches’ prophecies with his wife, and her mind was filled with greed. Macbeth stabbed Duncan, and the servants were framed for the murder. The king’s sons fled in fear, and Macbeth assumed the throne. Banquo became suspicious, remembering what the witches had said.

       Macbeth soon had Banquo killed. He was indeed descending into madness. He visited the three witches again, who assured him he was safe – “none of woman born” would harm him; and he would be safe until he sees the forest of Birnam Wood rise against him. Macbeth then ordered the murder of Macduff, the nobleman who had first seen Duncan dead. But Macduff had fled to England, and his entire family was killed, instead.

       Lady Macbeth’s conscience was ridden with guilt, and she killed herself in madness. Macduff and Duncan’s son Malcolm rode back to Scotland with an English army to take revenge, The English soldiers held up branches from the Birnam Wood to hide their real numbers, and it really looked like the forest was moving. And Macduff was not naturally born of his mother. Macbeth was struck down and beheaded by Macduff, and Malcolm inherited his rightful throne.

Picture Credit : Google

 

Why is ‘Hamlet’ considered one of the greatest tragedies written by Shakespeare?

   ‘The Tragedy of Hamlet, Prince of Denmark’ is a great revenge tragedy. In this play Shakespeare strongly brings out the complexity of the human mind. Prince Hamlet is given the task of revenge, but he is not naturally suited to it. This leads to an inner turmoil which is unveiled brilliantly by Shakespeare. Combined with this is the power of the story itself.

Picture Credit : Google

 

Where did the story of Hamlet come from?

       The story of Hamlet is actually much older than Shakespeare’s play. The earliest presentation of the story in a still existing literary form was in the 12th century, by Dane Saxo Grammaticus. This version was expanded by Francois de BeIleforest in ‘Histories Tragique’, in 1582. It is generally believed that this book is the source of Shakespeare’s Hamlet.

       Shakespeare’s Hamlet was played in 1600 or 1601, and it was printed first in 1603.

Picture Credit : Google

 

Hamlet ?

     Hamlet was the Prince of Denmark. His father, the king died suddenly. Soon after the king’s death, his brother Claudius married the queen, Gertrude, and started to rule. Hamlet was very sad about these events.

     Then a strange thing happened. The castle guards and Hamlet’s friend Horatio saw the ghost of the murdered king. Hamlet sought the ghost out. The ghost said, “The one that took my life now wears the crown. Avenge this murder! Spare your mother, and let her suffer the punishment of sorrow.”

     Hamlet was shocked to hear this, and he did not want anybody to know about it. So he started to act like a mad man so as to hide his feelings. Hamlet was in love with a girl, Ophelia, the daughter of a wise courtier named Polonius. Polonius and Claudius thought Hamlet’s love for Ophelia had caused his madness. At the same time Hamlet’s mind was full of confusion: can evil undo evil? Was the ghost actually telling the truth? Too many thoughts clouded Hamlet’s mind, and he was unable to do anything.

    To make sure of the truth, Hamlet arranged to stage a play before the court, including in it some scenes that looked like the murder of his father. During the scene of the poisoning, Claudius suddenly stood up and left. Now, Hamlet was sure about what had happened.

     Hamlet and his mother had a bitter argument. Polonius, hiding behind the curtains was shocked to hear Hamlet’s accusations. He made a noise. Hamlet thought it was Claudius and he killed him. Soon after, Hamlet was sent away to England with two courtiers who carried a sealed letter asking the king of England to put Hamlet to death. On the way, Hamlet secretly read the letter and wrote in it the names of the two courtiers, rubbing out his own. Later, some pirates helped Hamlet to return to Denmark. On his return Hamlet was of full grief to learn that Ophelia had taken her own life. Ophelia’s brother Laertes was very angry with Hamlet.

     Claudius made an evil plan to use Laertes to kill Hamlet and arranged a duel between the two. The plan was to give Laertes a poison tipped sword.  If at all Hamlet won, Claudius would be ready with poisoned wine to celebrate the match. In the fight, both Hamlet and Laertes got wounded by the poisoned sword. In the meantime the queen accidentally drank from the poisoned wine and fell dead. Before his own death, Hamlet rushed at the king and stabbed him with the poisoned sword.

Picture Credit : Google

 

Who played the roles of Shakespeare’s female characters?

     There are quite a few soulful heroines in Shakespeare’s plays. Desdemona, Lady Macbeth, Juliet, Portia, Ophelia, Rosalind, Cordelia, and Gertrude are some of them. Who played these characters on stage?

     In reality, women were forbidden to perform in plays, as it was illegal for women to appear on stage. Therefore, there were no female actors in the Elizabethan theatre. In fact, women in general considered it beneath their dignity to act in plays. Neither did their guardians allow them to do so, as it was a matter of prestige and status. Shakespeare’s women characters were played by young boys who had not developed masculine features in their faces. Boys between 13 and 19 years of age were selected to play these roles because their voices were still high, and their muscles had not fully developed.

     The costumes for the female roles were very elaborate. There were many layers of clothing, and therefore, it would have taken considerable time, and the help of a dresser, to dress a boy actor in the costume of a female. The make-up used for these boy-artists was lead-based and, hence, was toxic. It was quite normal that such boys were very unhealthy. They had facial skin diseases and many died of lead poisoning! These boys were employed as apprentices; and therefore, were not paid well. In fact, they were the worst paid lot among the crew.

Picture Credit : Google

 

Which are Shakespeare’s lost plays?

      Do we have all of Shakespeare’s plays? Is there any play lost to us? Many plays, which were once considered to have been written by Shakespeare, have now been discovered to be written by others. Shakespeare also has written plays in collaboration with others. A couple of his plays, however, are known to us only because they are mentioned by their name by his contemporaries and are lost. They are Love’s Labour Won and Cordenio.

      Francis Meres, an English churchman and author, lists a dozen or so plays by Shakespeare in his book Palladis Tamia. One of them is Love’s Labour Won. An English book-seller, Christopher Hunt also mentions the name of this play as Shakespeare’s work. Both of them were Shakespeare’s contemporaries and knew the bard’s works. Some say that this play was a sequel to Shakespeare’s Love’s Labour’s Lost. There is a reason for this speculation. In the play Love’s Labour Lost, the weddings that were to take place at the end of the play were delayed for a year. Maybe, Shakespeare, scholars think, had a sequel named Love’s Labour Won in mind. There is also another theory that this is the alternative name of an already existing play.

      Cardenio, on the other hand, is thought to be a collaborative effort by Shakespeare and John Fletcher, another Elizabethan writer. Scholars say that this play’s plot was based on a story from Miguel de Cervantes’ Don Quixote. Cardenio is a young man who lives in misery and madness in Sierra Morena, a mountain range in Spain, driven there by the apparent infidelity of his beloved Lucinda and the treachery of Duke Ferdinand. Lewis Theobald, and 18th century British writer, had written a play named Double Falsehood or The Distressed Lovers. Some say that this play is an adaptation of Shakespeare’s Cardenio.

Picture Credit : Google

 

Did Shakespeare publish his plays?

     As can be easily imagined, Shakespeare’s plays were written primarily to be performed, and not to be read. Though Shakespeare authored so many plays, he never bothered about printing any of them as books. It was only after his death that his plays were compiled, and were made into respectable books. However, they were available during Shakespeare’s lifetime in the form of flimsy-looking booklets, called Quartos. Quartos were normal papers folded twice to make four pages. The people who printed these quartos did not have access to Shakespeare’s texts. Therefore, they were poorly printed, and contained many mistakes. Parts of these printed plays contained wrong passages or paraphrased texts. Some of them were adaptations. Shakespeare had not approved of them at all.

     It was not common for writers to publish their works in folios. Ben Jonson defied this convention, and published a folio collection of his own plays and poems in 1616, the year of Shakespeare’s death. Had Shakespeare’s friends not stepped in, and performed the most gracious act they could ever have done for the writer, probably, Shakespeare and his plays would have faded into oblivion! John Heminges and Henry Condell, two of Shakespeare’s close friends from the King’s Men collected 36 texts of Shakespeare’s plays in 1623, seven years after the bard’s death. This collected edition is known as the First Folio. The Second Folio appeared in 1632 and the Third Folio in 1663. Seven more plays were added to Shakespeare’s name in the Third Folio. The Fourth Folio was published in 1685 and retained all 43 plays. However, later scholars discovered that some of these plays were not, in fact, authored by Shakespeare.

Picture Credit : Google

 

From where did Shakespeare get his stories?

     Did all the wonderful tales that Shakespeare told through his plays have their inception in Shakespeare’s brain? Did he fashion all those tales from scratch? In fact, the plots of most of his plays are borrowed from various sources. This, however, does not diminish his brilliance. The bard’s genius lies more in the fabulous way he presented those tales than his originality.

     The sources of his plays with Greek and Roman themes such as Julius Caesar, Antony and Cleopatra, Coriolanus, and Timon of Athens are Plutarch, a Greek biographer, and Ovid, a Roman poet. Plutarch’s Parallel Lives, written probably in the second century, has many biographies of famous men. Ovid’s Metamorphoses, on the other hand is a series of mythical stories.

     Raphael Holinshed was an English chronicler, meaning a historian, who lived in 16th century England. He undertook an ambitious project of writing the history of the world and was successful in completing only a small portion, which he published in 1577 as The Chronicles of England, Scotland and Ireland. Shakespeare borrowed the themes of most of his historical plays and the plots of Macbeth, King Lear and Cymbeline from Holinshed’s Chronicles.

     The Decameron of Giovanni Boccaccio was another major source of Shakespeare’s plays. Boccaccio was an Italian writer and poet, whose Decameron is a collection of hundred stories told by seven young women and three young men. Many of Shakespeare’s comedies and romances have been inspired from the stories of this book. He has borrowed tales from Arthur Brooke, a 16th century English poet, and Saxo Grammaticus, a 12th century Danish historian, too. Another great book that inspired Shakespeare was, certainly, the Holy Bible.

Picture Credit : Google

 

How Shakespeare’s are plays classified?

     Harold Bloom, one of the most celebrated Shakespeare scholars, thinks that the Bard of Avon invented the ‘modern man’. Shakespeare’s canvas was so wide that there was scarcely any kind of human being that does not appear in his plays. No character, not even the one that appears and disappears for a single scene, is a lifeless flat character in them. He has explored the human mind so thoroughly that the entire work of the writer is an extensive examination of diverse human emotions in their varied hues and tones. And we have internalized Shakespeare and his characters so much that all events of our lives are mirror images of Shakespearean lives.

      Shakespeare’s plays have been classified in many ways. The traditional classification falls into four categories: the comedies, the histories, the tragedies and the romances.

     Today, a comedy means an entertaining laugh-riot movie. However, the word ‘comedy’ had a very different meaning in the Elizabethan times. A comedy was a light-hearted, happy-ending play in which young men and women marry each other promising a successful life thereafter.

     A Comedy of Errors, Taming of the Shrew, The Two Gentlemen of Verona, Love’s Labours Lost, The Tempest, The Winter’s Tale, Cymbeline, Pericles, All’s Well that Ends Well, Measure for Measure, Twelfth Night, As You Like It, Much Ado About Nothing, The Merchant of Venice and A Midsummer Night’s Dream are some of Shakespeare’s comedies.

     In Shakespeare’s tragedies, the heroes undergo certain difficult situations, all the while suffering from internal conflicts. They all have a ‘tragic flaw’ that ultimately leads them to their own destruction. Othello, who was intensely in love with his wife Desdemona, was jealous of her because of the lies told to him by his enemy lago. His jealousy led him to kill his dear wife and commit suicide. Titus Andronicus, Romeo and Juliet, King Lear, Hamlet, Othello, Julius Caesar, Macbeth, Antony and Cleopatra, Coriolanus and Timon of Athens are Shakespeare’s tragedies.

     There are ten history plays by Shakespeare. They are Henry VI, parts one, two and three, Richard III, Richard II, Henry IV, Parts one and two, Henry V, King John and Henry VIII. Shakespeare’s history plays centre around actual events and monarchs from Britain’s history. The Gain and loss of power and the divine rights of kings are the main themes of these plays.

    The fourth category is a recent addition. The romances were previously grouped with comedies. However, today, these plays are considered more mature plays of Shakespeare as he wrote them all after the success of his tragedies. They have characters of comedies and tragedies. He mixes them with mystical and fantastic elements in them. His romances are Pericles: Prince of Tyre, Cymbeline, The Winter’s Tale and The Tempest. Some scholars believe that Shakespeare wrote more plays, while these plays are not part of the Shakespearean canon currently. They are called Shakespeare’s Apocrypha. The names of the 12 apocryphal plays of Shakespeare are Locrine, The London Prodigal, The Puritan, Thomas: Lord Cromwell, Sir John Oldcastle, Arden of Feversham, A Yorkshire Tragedy, The Birth of Merlin, Edward III, Fair Em, Mucedorus and The Merry Devil of Edmonton.

 

Picture Credit : Google

 

Did Shakespeare in fact really exist?

The question might seem absurd, but many scholars believed, and some still hold, that Shakespeare was either not real or too incompetent to have written so many great works of literature.

            The conspiracy theories took birth almost two centuries ago. One of their chief arguments is that the plays contain too much knowledge of foreign and distant places and too much familiarity with court life and the affairs of court to have been written by someone who had minimum educational qualifications and who was so low down in the social ladder. They also say that the plays of Shakespeare have too wide a range of style that makes it impossible for someone without advanced education to write them.

According to these theories, Shakespeare had no education in the classics, or the Latin language. There is no evidence of his handwriting in a letter or other documents. The six signatures that are available today are nothing more than the scrawl of an illiterate man.

Moreover, nowhere is Shakespeare mentioned as a writer. Instead, he is described as a businessman and property owner. To top it all, his will says nothing about his writings, and is phrased in ordinary uninspiring language.

So, who wrote in Shakespeare’s name? There are many names. The most prominent figure among them is Francis Bacon, the essayist and scientist. There are others such as Edward de Vere, the 17th Earl of Oxford, Christopher Marlowe, William Stanley, the 6th Earl of Derby, and Mary Sidney Herbert, Countess of Pembroke. There is another conspiracy theory too, that Shakespeare’s works were written by a group of collaborators led by Sir Francis Bacon and Sir Walter Raleigh.

Picture Credit : Google

 

 

How did Shakespeare die?

     Although we have no conclusive evidence, scholars think that Shakespeare had a very brief illness that led to his sudden and unexpected death. The great writer had retired to his old town Stratford some years prior to his demise. Shakespeare was still working in 1606; however, the spreading of the bubonic plague had caused long spells of closure of theatres. This meant that work was scarce. However, the bard was reportedly visiting London until 1612. He wrote fewer plays after 1610 and after 1613, no plays are attributed to his name. Shakespeare probably knew he was inching towards death. In his final play, The Tempest, he gives away hints about his signing off from the stage and the world. The great artist passed away on 23th April 1616 at the age of 52.

       How did Shakespeare die? His will, which had been written just two months prior to his death, said that he was in perfect health. John Ward, who was the Vicar of Stratford from 1662 to 1681, wrote in his diary some anecdotes that shed light into Shakespeare’s life.

       In one of his diary entries he noted that Michael Drayton, a poet, and Ben Jonson had visited Shakespeare once and they had a merry meeting. Shakespeare drank too hard. Subsequently, he died of a fever that lasted a few days.

      For the literary titan that he was, the inscription on Shakespeare’s tomb was not very inspiring. In fact, a curse was left on his tombstone as the epitaph. It read, “Good friend for Jesus sake forbeare To dig the dust enclosed here.

     Blessed be the man that spares these stones And cursed be he that moves my bones”.

Picture Credit : Google

 

What did Shakespeare write in his will?

Shakespeare was no ordinary mortal. His tales and poems have travelled to the ends of the world and his name is familiar even to toddlers. What would such a great soul have written in his will, the document that he wrote to his near and dear ones as he was nearing death? Does the man, who wrote about kings, battles, courts, courtships, jealousy, pride, avarice, wealth and romance, say anything about his greatest assets, his plays and poems? Has he left any message to the world though his will?

For all those who love literature and especially Shakespeare’s works, his will is a huge disappointment. The document is nothing more than any other ordinary will written in the most boring legal language. No exquisite witticisms, no extravagance of expressions and no inspiring epigrams!

All that is said is about money and some of his immovable assets and whom he bequeaths it all. In fact, the will was made immediately after his daughter Judith’s marriage.

However, with the help of his lawyer, he kept altering his will until he was fully satisfied with it before his death. Shakespeare was concerned about his daughters. He was disturbed by the plight of his second daughter Judith, whose husband Thomas Quiney was an immoral man. Shakespeare did not like him and did not want his wealth to go to Quiney. However, his first son-in-law, John Hall was dear to him. Shakespeare’s wealth was divided among his wife, daughters and his colleagues.

Shakespeare’s will have been closely scrutinized by scholars to determine his personal opinions and beliefs. It also sheds light on his religious beliefs, moral values, attitude towards his two daughters and relationship with his colleagues.

Picture Credit : Google

 

What contributions did Shakespeare make to the development of the English language?

     Shakespeare is a colossal figure when it comes to his contributions to literature. As is expected from any writer of such magnitude, Shakespeare’s contribution to language is huge. Many words that we use today have been in some way or other were modified or used with a distinct meaning by Shakespeare. He has invented over 1700 words that we commonly use. Shakespeare achieved this by changing nouns into verbs, changing verbs into adjectives, connecting word never before used together, adding prefixes and suffixes and devising words wholly original. Several phrases that are still very much a part of our language and conversation such as ‘full circle’, ‘a sorry sight’, ‘strange bedfellow’ and ‘seen better days’ are coined by Shakespeare.

     Shakespeare turned the word ‘gloomy’, which was formerly used as a verb, into an adjective. The word is found in his play Titus Andronicus. In Merchant of Venice, he used the word ‘laughable’ for the first time. It was Shakespeare, who used the word ‘majestic’ for the first time in his play They Tempest. During the 15th century, the word ‘alone’ was shortened to ‘lone’ in common parlance. Shakespeare created the word ‘lonely’ from this word and used it in his Coriolanus. Shakespeare introduced the word ‘radiance’, in King Lear. The word was not in use formerly in English language as he modified the Latin word ‘radiantem’, meaning ‘beaming’. There are many others such as ‘hurry’ in Henry VI Part I, and ‘generous’ in Hamlet. ‘Critical’ was first used in Othello. Shakespeare created the word ‘courtship’ and used it in The Merchant of Venice. In his comedy, The Taming of the Shrew, Shakespeare used the word ‘undress’ for the first time.

    Considering the fact that English as a language was only evolving into its modern form, much scope existed for the kind of innovations Shakespeare made. Words were not sufficiently available for the bard in his creative ventures. Therefore, he had to invent!

Picture Credit : Google

 

Did Shakespeare write in the same English that we speak today?

     Have you read Shakespeare’s plays or poems in its original language? It is highly likely that we understand hardly half of what is written. Some words and sentences do not have any resemblance to the modern English we are familiar with today. We may even wonder if Shakespeare wrote in the English language or some other tongue!

     It is indeed true that Shakespeare wrote in the English language. However, as all languages undergo evolution as time passes, the English language too has gone through considerable changes to become what it is today.

     The origins of English can be traced back to the beginning of the second millennium. To understand the evolution of English easily, the periods have been divided as Old English, Middle English and Modern English. Old English was spoken and written in Britain from the 5th century to the middle of the 11th century and is really closer to the Germanic mother tongue of the Anglo-Saxons.

     With the arrival of the French-speaking Normans in 1066, Old English underwent dramatic changes and by 1350, it had evolved into Middle English.

     By about 1450, Middle English was replaced with Early Modern English, the language of Shakespeare, which is almost identical to contemporary English. Shakespeare’s works were written in Early Modern English.

Picture Credit : Google

 

How rich was Shakespeare?

     Shakespeare was born into not so rich circumstances. Although his mother was from an affluent family, his father had a business that did not fetch the family much. In the 1580s, Shakespeare’s father suffered failure in business. Circumstances were such that the bard had to marry at the age of 18 and thus had three extra mouths to feed. That must be the reason for his leaving for London for better fortune.

     However, soon his popularity and the acceptance of his plays made him a well-to-do man. Moreover, Shakespeare knew how to manage the money he received from his well-earned reputation. In his early years, Shakespeare did well as his plays were successful.

      Would you believe that Shakespeare ventured into the real estate business with his wealth? In fact, the bard did invest 900 pounds in a series of ambitious purchases of real estate. A good-sized house in Stratford could be resold for thirty pounds profit. The annual salary of a Stratford headmaster was just 20 pounds then. From these investments, Shakespeare must have made a return of around 75-80 pounds per year. However, did it make him extremely wealthy? It is difficult to say.

      Shakespeare did not even manage to break into the ranks of the minor local gentry in the town of Stratford-upon-Avon. This is most obvious in the marriages of his two daughters, Susanna to John Hall, and Judith to Thomas Quiney. These men were the sort of marriage partners thought inappropriate for the daughters of an aspiring gentleman. After Shakespeare’s death, neither of his sons-in-law, whose wives had inherited almost all of Shakespeare’s real and personal estate, lived out his life as a man of independent means.

     It was in 1605 that he made his highest purchase of real estate. This investment was of around 440 pounds and it doubled in value and earned him 60 pounds income each year.

     Some academics speculate that this investment gave Shakespeare the time he needed to write plays uninterrupted. However, this was also his last as he did not earn much after this.

Picture Credit : Google

 

Did Shakespeare receive support from patrons?

     Art and literature have been greatly appreciated and encouraged in societies for ages as they gave direction and shape to civilization and culture. Art and literature thrived, unfortunately, not in affluence; and therefore, artists and writers had to seek help and support from the wealthy and the aristocratic.

     There were patrons who volunteered to assist artists from time to time. In fact, during the medieval and Renaissance periods in European history, the structure of society itself was built on patronage. Shakespeare had patrons too. They helped him establish himself as an actor, playwright and poet.

     Edward Manners, the third Earl of Rutland, was Shakespeare’s first patron. The Earl was Shakespeare’s friend too. This patron was interested in Shakespeare from his teenage and encouraged him to write as the bard wished.  Maybe, Rutland also helped Shakespeare in building the stage in which his earlier plays were staged.

    Henry Wriothesley, the 3rd Earl of Southampton, was probably the most important patron of Shakespeare. Some say that the ‘fair youth’ in Shakespeare’s sonnets is, in fact, this Earl of Southampton. However, some others say that William Herbert, 3rd Earl of Pembroke, was the ‘fair youth’. Among his other patrons Queen Elizabeth 1 and King James I are the most prominent. Both of them loved drama. Queen Elizabeth enjoyed poetry greatly and devoted herself to the study of the ancient classical period. Many times did the Queen attend the plays of Shakespeare in person?

     King James too encouraged art and drama and was often in the audience watching and enjoying Shakespeare’s plays. Both of them contributed greatly directly and indirectly in aiding the culture of art and literature in England and thus promoting Shakespeare who we see today as the epitome of theatre and poetry.

Picture Credit : Google

 

Did Shakespeare write only plays?

    Shakespeare is best known to the world as a playwright. However, Shakespeare’s reputation as a writer was established in society through his poems first. During the Elizabethan times, it was hardly profitable to write poems. However, as it is today, attempting poetry was fashionable and poetry helped the author to enhance his social status. For Shakespeare, poetry was not only something he greatly enjoyed, but also a platform to express his most personal and intimate thoughts and desires.

      There was an interim during Shakespeare’s busy life of acting and writing plays. There was an attack of a plague in England between 1593 and 1594; and as a result, theatres had to be closed down for controlling the spread of the disease. It was during this period, Shakespeare turned to writing poems. The first of his long poems was ‘Venus and Adonis’, written in 1593 and ‘The Rape of Lucrece’, written in the next year. Both poems deal with passion and violence. ‘A Lover’s Complaint’, ‘The Phoenix and the Turtle’ and ‘The Passionate Pilgrim’ are some of his other narrative poems.

     However, Shakespeare’s reputation as a poet lies in his sonnets. They were published in 1609. There are 154 sonnets in total. The first 126 are addressed to a young man; whereas the last 28 are addressed to a young woman. While Shakespeare’s plays made him a popular dramatist, his poems cemented his place in the literary world.

Picture Credit : Google

 

What was the atmosphere inside an Elizabethan theatre?

            A London theatre was not as disciplined as a theatre of the modern times. The groundlings, those poor people who paid one penny to watch the play, made up the majority of the audience. These groundlings were composed of tanners, butchers, iron-workers, millers, seamen from the ships docked in the Thames, glovers, servants, shopkeepers, wigmakers, bakers, and countless other tradesmen and their families. They would keep standing throughout the play. If anyone wanted to sit, they had to pay an extra penny. If a person wanted to sit comfortably on a cushion, then he would have to pay an additional penny again.

            One penny in Elizabethan times, it should be remembered, was the wage of an entire day! There were other galleries where one, if you paid more money, could sit more comfortably, and save himself from the jostling of the crowd below.

            The atmosphere inside the theatre would be deafening. The groundings were more boisterous and uproarious than any modern day audience.

            After all, their purpose of watching, the play was to relieve the tension and tedium of the entire day. They would shout, jostle about, be angry at each other, and get into brawls and even pickpocket the one in front. Loud and hot-tempered, they would, in all probability, refuse to calm down when the play started. It was often in the midst of such an undisciplined crowd that Shakespeare performed his plays.

Picture Credit : Google

 

Who performed the lead roles in Shakespeare’s plays?

            Like the superstars in movies today, there were heroes who had cut out larger than life images in Shakespeare’s time. Richard Burbage, an English stage performer, was the most famous actor during the late I 6th century. Burbage was not only an actor, but also a theatre owner, entrepreneur, and painter.

            By the age of twenty, Richard Burbage achieved success as a performer. He played the major Shakespearean characters, including Othello, Hamlet, Lear, and Richard Ill. Richard Ill was the most popular of his roles with the Elizabethan public. The performance of the character of Richard III gave Burbage a superstar image. He had also performed in the plays of leading playwrights of the time such as Ben Jonson, Thomas Kyd, Beaumont and Fletcher, and John Webster.

            The only image of Richard Burbage available to us today is often considered a self-portrait. He is also credited with painting a portrait of Shakespeare. When Burbage died, it was a huge event. People believed that Burbage was the true sound of Shakespeare’s lines. Writers of the Elizabethan period wrote eulogies about him. All of London fell into a great gloom at the great actor’s departure. There was so much grief that, it is said, the official mourning for Queen Anne was overshadowed by Burbage’s death.

Picture Credit : Google

 

What happened to the Globe Theatre?

            During Shakespeare’s time, the Globe was the leading theatre in all of England. The name ‘Globe’ derives not only from its circular shape, but also because the owners had a cosmic vision of the world. The motto of the theatre was ‘because all the world is a playground’. The theatre was destroyed by fire on 29 June 1613.

            Shakespeare’s historical play, Henry VIII, was being staged then. Theatrical cannons, which were set up as a surprise for the audience, exploded during the play. While the cannon ball was meant to harmlessly fly over the stage, nobody gave much attention to the smoke and fire it had ignited at the top of the theatre. The cannons misfired and set the entire theatre on fire. The wooden beams and thatch of the theatre caught fire immediately. Suddenly, people started running out of the building, leaving behind their cloaks. One or two people sustained minor injuries. Although no one was reported to have lost life, the conflagration marked the end of the leading theatre of England. The fire was so fierce that it consumed a house next to the theatre too.

            However, the theatre was rebuilt the very next year. It went on to perform for some more decades until it was closed down, along with many others, in 1642 by the Puritans. Puritans were the English Protestants who were rigorous practitioners of their faith and believed all kinds of celebrations and revelries were immoral. In 1644 or 1655, the theatre was pulled down and dismantled.

            Centuries later, the theatre was reconstructed in 1997. Today, it is known as Shakespeare’s Globe. The theatre performs plays regularly even today.

Picture Credit : Google

 

How did the Globe Theatre look like?

            Since there are hardly any documents from the 16th century suggesting the dimension of the theatre, it is difficult to say conclusively what exactly the theatre looked like. However, over the last couple of centuries, there has been extensive research on the shape and size of the theatre and we know something about it today. The Globe was an open-air amphitheatre around 30 metres in diameter in a polygon shape with twenty sides. Around 3,000 spectators could be accommodated in the theatre.

            The theatre had three storeys. Much like our modern movie theatres, the ticket charges differed according to where one preferred to sit. The commoners who could not afford to pay more than a penny had to stand on the ground at the base of the stage. This area was known as the ‘pit’. The people who paid a penny to watch the play were known as ‘groundlings’. Groundling, in fact, is the name of a kind of a small fish with a gaping mouth. All that the actor at the centre of the stage looking down to the ‘pit’ could see was the ocean of faces of men that looked like a swarm of open-mouthed groundlings!

            The theatre had a backstage area or tiring-house, which contained the dressing rooms, the prop room, the musician’s gallery and connecting passage-ways. There were an inner stage, a central balcony stage and a central music gallery within it. The shape and structure of the theatre determined some of the important features of Shakespeare’s plays too.

Picture Credit : Google

 

Where Shakespeare’s were plays staged?

           The Lord Chamberlain’s Company was the leading drama company in London during the final years of the 16th century. The company was founded during the reign of Queen Elizabeth I of England in 1594. As was the custom then, any enterprise of great magnitude such as a theatre needed a powerful patron and this company’s patron was Henry Carey, the Lord Chamberlain of Royal Court. Lord Chamberlain is the most senior member of the Royal Household of the United Kingdom. Henry Carey was in charge of the court entertainment then. The company changed its name a couple of times; first to the Lord Hunsdon’s Men when Henry Carey succeeded him and then to the king’s Men, when the king James ascended the throne and became the company’ patron.

            In 1599, the company built a theatre called the Globe Theatre. They had already another theatre in place, called ‘the Theatre’. However, due to certain disagreements between the players and the owner of the land on which the theatre stood, the group built the Globe Theatre, on the bank of the Thames River. The Globe Theatre, in fact, was built with the wooden planks of old theatre. It was bigger and better than the one it replaced.

            There is a general disagreement over the inaugural play in the Globe Theatre. Some say it was Shakespeare’s Henry V; some others, Julius Caesar or Ben Jonson’s Every Man out of His Humour. The theatre was destroyed in a fire in 1613 and was rebuilt in the next year.

Picture Credit : Google

 

 

Who was Shakespeare’s other contemporary?

            Imagine if Shakespeare did not exist! Then, the age would be known probably by another great dramatist’s name, that of Ben Jonson.

            Jonson was one of the most respected writers of Shakespeare’s time. He was Shakespeare’s closest friend too. In fact, Shakespeare was the god-father of Jonson’s son. They both used to frequent each other’s homes.

            Ben Jonson was eight years younger than Shakespeare. Although we do not conclusively know how both came to meet each other, Jonson is thought to have submitted a play to Shakespeare’s company for performance. Shakespeare even acted in Jonson’s play, ‘Every Man in his Humour’.

             Like Shakespeare, Jonson too did not have university education. Although Ben Jonson was considered a fine person, he was reported to have killed a fellow actor in a duel in 1598. His major plays include Every Man in His Humour, Eastward Ho, The Alchemist and Bartholomew Fair.

            Another of Shakespeare’s contemporaries is John Webster. He wrote only a few plays, of which ‘The White Devil’ and ‘The Duchess of Malfi’ are considered classics.

            Francis Bacon Edmund Spencer, Sir Philip Sidney, Thomas Campion, Thomas Middleton, William Rowley and Thomas Dekker are some other writers of the era.

Picture Credit : Google

 

Who were the university wits?

            During Shakespeare’s time, there were many other popular writers in London. Drama being the most sought-after form of entertainment of the period, many of these writers was playwrights whose plays were regularly performed on stage, while others were pamphleteers.

            Writing pamphlets expressing a social or political argument was a popular literary form in England from the mid-16th century onwards. Unlike Shakespeare, these writers were educated in universities.

            Do you know the story of Doctor Faustus, a man who sold his soul to the devil for all the knowledge in the world? This popular play was written by Christopher Marlowe, a University Wit.

            Other prominent University Wits were Robert Greene, Thomas Nashe, John Lyly, Thomas Lodge and George Peele. All these writers were educated in either Oxford or Cambridge Universities. They are credited with introducing to the English audience many heroic themes in a heroic style. While many of the University Wits wrote and performed some academically interesting plays, the humble playwrights who had no scholarly background such as Shakespeare could relate better with people through their more dramatic, stirring and emotional plots. In fact, the strength of Shakespeare and the group of playwrights he represented was that they barely had any theoretical knowledge, taught in universities. Their plays were rich in emotionally appealing events. Characters expressed their happiness, sorrows and anguish in lengthy speeches, which whetted people’s appetite. And that was the secret of Shakespeare’s popular.

Picture Credit : Google

 

When did Shakespeare start acting in, and writing plays?

            Shakespeare reappears in London scene around the late 1580s, and the early 1590s. His name is mentioned in 1592 as part of a theatre production in London. This means that Shakespeare had started his career as a dramatist around the latter half of the 1580s. By this time he is no longer the turbulent youth of old. He is changed and is more mature. Shakespeare may have written and directed some of his earliest plays then.

         In addition, he was important enough to be attacked and criticized by some known writers then! Robert Greene, a popular writer of Shakespeare’s time, called him, ‘an upstart crow’, meaning someone who had a sudden and unexpected rise in social class by means of dishonest deeds. Greene went on to add that Shakespeare was unsuccessfully trying to match the writings of the renowned playwrights of his times, known as University Wits.’ These writers were university educated in classic literature and had the requisite knowledge of ‘how to write.’ However, by a strange twist of fate, some of these writers including Robert Greene went into oblivion while Shakespeare out of the greatest writers the world has ever seen! Robert Greene is known today as merely a detractor of Shakespeare and denigrator of his character.

           By 1594, Shakespeare had cemented his place in the theatre industry of London as his plays were enacted before large audiences. He was also known as a talented actor. After 1594, a drama company known as the Lord Chamberlain’s Men hired him. The company was owned by a group of actors including Shakespeare. All his later plays were performed by this company. Shakespeare’s most renowned plays such as Hamlet, Othello, King Lear and Macbeth were all produced by them. Richard Burbage handled the lead roles in all these plays and Shakespeare played some secondary roles.

Pictures Credit : Google

 

What did Shakespeare do until his entry into the theatre?

            For about seven years, there is no trace of what Shakespeare did. Records start after the birth of his twins. The last official record of Shakespeare’s presence in his village is the event of their baptism. Then there is no news of him. This period is known as ‘Shakespeare’s Lost Years’. In 1592, Shakespeare reappeared on the scene. We see him as an actor and playwright in London. However, we do not have any idea when he left Stratford-upon-Avon, why he went to London, or what he was doing before becoming a professional actor and dramatist in the capital. There is so much speculation as to what our great writer was up to during these years in oblivion.

            What was Shakespeare doing all those mysterious years? Maybe, Shakespeare was living quietly in his village, helping his family business. Some, however, say that Shakespeare had some troubles with a local landowner in Stratford-upon-Avon called Sir Thomas Lucy. He was caught poaching deer from Sir Thomas’ estate and was facing a disgraceful prosecuted. He may have fled to London in order to escape the punishment.

            Another account says that Shakespeare worked as a schoolmaster in his village. Some others say that he was a clerk of a lawyer. There are also stories that he became a soldier and fought in wars. A probable explanation is that he joined one of the drama companies that visited his village in the late 1580s. He became an actor and learned the art of writing plays. It is highly unlikely that Shakespeare became a playwright without some initiation and training in it. Whatever be the truth, it is quite natural to find gaps in the records of the lives of people who lived in the distant past.

            Unlike the present day, people did not find it essential to keep records intact. Many official documents may have been destroyed due to negligence or passage of time as well.  Inquisitive minds, however, have built a cult around Shakespeare’s missing years because the magnitude and diversity of human lives Shakespeare portrayed in his plays is testimony to his knowledge and experience of different walks of life, variety of professions and kinds of people.

Pictures Credit : Google

 

How many children did Shakespeare have?

            Not much is known about Shakespeare’s youth until his marriage. Shakespeare married Anne Hathaway. Anne was 8 years older than William who was merely 18 when the wedding took place. Their first child was Susanna. In 1585, Anne gave birth to twins, named Hamnet and Judith. Hamnet died of unknown causes at the age of eleven. Shakespeare was devastated at the death of his only son. It is said that his greatest tragedy, Hamlet, took shape from his grief over his boy’s death.

            Susanna and Judith, on the other hand, led rather long lives, although the latter had a bitter and unhappy one. Susanna married John Hall, a prosperous Stratford physician. They were wealthy and ran a business. Their child, Elizabeth Hall, was also a known and successful figure.

            Judith Shakespeare, on the other hand, lived a tragic life. She was married to Thomas Quiney. They could not procure a licence from the church for their wedding before Lent; and therefore, were scandalously excommunicated after a month. Quiney was also convicted for other crimes and led a disgraceful life. They had three children, the youngest being named Shakespeare. The young Shakespeare died in his infancy and the other two in their youth.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Pictures Credit : Google

 

What was Shakespeare’s educational qualification?

 

            An ordinary man from an ordinary family, Shakespeare’s childhood was not worthy enough to be carefully recorded. There is scanty information of his schooling. He may have had only a primary education. He learned basic Latin text and grammar, as was the custom then, at King’s New School located at Stratford.

            Shakespeare was no great scholar. He had no degrees from universities. In fact, being the member of a lower-middle class family, Shakespeare could not afford further university education, which was the prerogative of the affluent. Ben Jonson, a great playwright and his contemporary, wrote that Shakespeare had ‘small Latin and less Greek’, meaning the writer probably had no great scholarship. It, however, does not mean that he did not know history and philosophy. His plays and poetry testify that he had deep understanding of the literature of his times.

Picture Credit : Google

 

What do we know about Shakespeare’s life?

 

            Do you know that Shakespeare’s death is observed on the same day he was born? The great writer died on 23rd April 1616. However, there is still no clarity regarding the date of his birth. Some church documents say that he was born in Stratford-upon-Avon and baptized on 26th April 1564. As was the custom then, children would be baptized on the third day of their birth; and therefore, Shakespeare’s birth is speculated to be on April 23rd. Shakespeare’s father, John Shakespeare, was a glove-maker. He was also an alderman, a member of the municipal council. His mother, Mary Arden, was the daughter of a wealthy landowning farmer. They had eight children and William was the third and eldest surviving member among the siblings.

            Shakespeare is popularly known as the ‘Bard of Avon’ because he hails from Avon. A bard is a wandering poet, who travels around reciting poems.

Picture Credit : Google

 

Why William Shakespeare is considered one of the greatest writers ever?

            Probably no writer would have caught the imagination of men and wielded as much influence and impact on writers, scholars and the common folk alike as Shakespeare. There would be hardly anyone who has not had at least some scant acquaintance with his plays or characters that are popular across cultures and have been adapted in various art forms and genres of literature. Shakespeare’s characters such as Hamlet, Othello, Macbeth, Falstaff, Shylock, lago or King Lear have in other names, forms and contexts appeared before us. Such is his influence that we would have used at least one expression from his plays or poems by the time we talked in English for a minute or two!

            The great English playwright and poet has produced several works, including about 37 plays, 154 sonnets, and several other poems, that have stood the test of time. His plays have been translated into all major living languages in the world today. They have been performed more times than the plays of any other writer.

            Theatre during Shakespeare’s time was a monotonous and rigid display of art and was sometimes too academic to suit the taste of the common folk. Shakespeare did not faithfully adhere to the classical norms of drama. His attention was on creating interesting characters. His plays were emotionally intense and insightful. People laughed, wept and were enraged at his protagonists, fools and villains.

            To the Elizabethans of the 16th century, Shakespeare opened a world of passionate romance, hot-blooded rivalry, cold-blooded betrayal and obsessive jealousy.

            Shakespeare made huge contributions to the evolution of the English language too. His plays standardized the language and provided it with new words and phrases. It is said that about 1,700 words were first used in English by Shakespeare!

Picture Credit : Google

 
 

Alien Tongue

I am a student of class XII and I am keen to learn a foreign language. What is the appropriate stage to learn a foreign language? Can one get a job on the basis of a foreign language?

 

From the perspective of knowing a different country or culture, you can start learning a foreign language as early as class V. your age will not prevent you from grasping the basics of a foreign language. Early learning encourages one to move beyond mere literacy and read the original works of literature. In fact, institutes like Max Mueller Bhawan (for German) and Alliance Francaise (for French) rather than follow a translation approach, encourage you to communicate in the new language from day one.

However, from the job perspective, it is better to study a language once you are clear about your career objectives. Direct job opportunities in foreign languages are limited to teaching at school and college-level or at foreign language institutes. You can also take up translation. But as a translator, the chances are that you will come across more work for translating personal documents or instruction material for some machine. The more challenging task of translating literary works will be available only if you are exceedingly good at the language.

Then there is the job of interpretation. The new age economy is opening up avenues for interpreters, who have good spoken language and communication skills, in travel and tourism, hospitality, public relations, event management, and so on. However, in most jobs, foreign language is a time-consuming and costly affair. You will tend to forget it if you do not constantly practice that language or use its vocabulary regularly.

 

Picture Credit: Google

When did the classic ‘A Bear Called Paddington’ first appear?

 

               It is the story about how Paddington Bear from Peru comes to live with the Brown family of Number 32, Windsor Gardens, London, and how he makes a friend in the form of Mr. Gruber, and an enemy in the form of Mr. Curry. Paddington is very friendly, extremely polite and has a strong sense of right and wrong.

               However, he also has a child-like curiosity, and is rather naive. Life among humans in England is new and fascinating to him, and he has some difficulty adjusting. As a small bear, he also has some physical difficulty coping in a world which is not designed for him, which makes him appear somewhat clumsy. As a result, Paddington often finds himself in trouble of some kind. Nevertheless, things always seem to work out well for Paddington in the end.

               ‘A Bear Called Paddington’ first appeared in 1958. From then on the character Paddington has been featured in more than twenty books written by British author Michael Bond and illustrated by Peggy Fortnum and other artists.

Picture credit: google

 
 

What makes ‘David Copperfield’ a much-loved book?

 

 

              ‘David Copperfield’ a novel written by Charles Dickens, was first published in 1850. Considered the most autobiographical of Dickens’ novels, it follows the life story of a man named David Copperfield, who has to fend for himself at an early age, following the death of his mother. This was Dickens’ favourite among his own novels.

               The lead character, David Copperfield, spends his early years in relative happiness with his loving widowed mother. Soon after her marriage to another man nothing remains the same. After giving birth to a baby boy, she and the child die. David Copperfield struggles hard, and later, became a proctor. How David ultimately finds fame and fortune as an author is the plot of the classic novel.

Picture credit: google

What make ‘If You Give a Mouse a Cookie’ a great work for children?

            ‘If You Give a Mouse a Cookie’, starts with a boy offering a cookie to a mouse. When the mouse receives the cookie, he asks for a glass of milk. To drink the milk, he asks for a straw. Once he is done eating he asks to look in the mirror to make sure he doesn’t have a milk moustache. When he looks in the mirror he realizes he needs a trim, so he asks  scissors.

            After cutting his hair, he sees that he has made a mess, and asks for a broom.

            Once he starts cleaning he gets carried away, and starts cleaning the entire house. After he’s done cleaning, he wants to take a nap, since he worked so hard. So the boy has to look for a small blanket, pillow, and box so that the mouse can take a nap.

            The mouse then asks for the boy to read him a book, and when he saw the pictures he got excited and asked if he could make his own drawing. So, he draws a picture of his family, and even signs it with a pen.

            Then he wants to hang it up on the refrigerator himself. Once the drawing is hanging on the fridge, he realizes that he’s thirsty. So then he asks for a glass of milk, and when he gets the milk he then wants a cookie to go along with it.

            ‘If You Give a Mouse a Cookie’ is a book written by Laura Numeroff. It was illustrated by Felicia Bond, who also illustrated the other books in the series.

Picture credit: google

 
 

What makes ‘The Magic Pudding’ a great work?

 

 

               ‘The Magic Pudding’ is the story of Bunyip Bluegum the koala, who is pushed out of home by the size of his uncle’s whiskers. Forced to eat his meals outside, he decides to go and see the world instead.

               When he gets hungry, he meets two friends, Bill Barnacle the sailor and Sam Sawnoff the penguin, who own Albert, the magic pudding. Albert can talk, change flavour on request and also has stick-like legs. However much you ate, Albert never diminished. His only pleasure is being eaten and on his insistence, Bill and Sam invite Bunyip to join them for lunch.

               There are people out to steal magic pudding. Pudding-thieves like possum and wombat are after the magic pudding. Even the powers-that-be, the Judge, the Usher, the Mayor and the Constable, seem part of a grand plan to wrangle the pudding out of the hands of its rightful owners.

               ‘The Magic Pudding’ is written by Norman Lindsay and was first published in 1918.

Picture credit: google

Why is ‘The Call of the Wild’ one of its kinds?

 

               This book tells the story of a St. Bernard-Scotch shepherd breed dog named Buck who is taken from a life of comfort and thrown into the wilds of Alaska and northern Canada. Since the novel deals with Buck as though he were a person with thoughts and emotions, it is known for its interesting plot.

               What happens next in the life of Buck? To know more about this, read the much loved book ‘The Call of the Wild’. It was a novel by Jack London published in 1903. The story was serialized in the Saturday Evening Post in the summer of 1903, and was published a month later in book form. It was later adapted to movies.

               ‘The Call of the Wild’ focuses mainly on the idea of primitive life, the time before cell phones, cars, and houses.

Picture credit: google

 
 

Why is ‘The Children of Green Knowe’ a remarkable work?

 

               Toseland, who prefers to go by Tolly than any other nickname, comes to live with his great grandmother in their ancient family home one rainy day. Tolly has a great imagination to occupy his time, and soon, he looks for ghosts from the past. All the while, he listens to stories of the three ghosts: Toby, Alexander, and Linnet, and even finds some of their belongings and makes friends with them.

               ‘The Children of Green Knowe’ is the first in a series of six children’s novels written by Lucy M. Boston. It was published in 1954.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘What Katy Did’ a remarkable story?

               Katy is a girl on the cusp of adolescence. She has all kinds of plans for what she wants to do when she grows up. She thinks of ways in which she can be a good person, and a credit to her family, but when it comes to implementing them in her day-to-day life, she generally just gets into trouble.

               After an accident leaves her bed-ridden, Katy is forced to rethink her ambitions and her relationship with her family. Katy finds the courage to remember her daydreams and the delightful plans she once schemed. How she achieves this is the plot of the much-loved book, ‘What Katy Did’.

               At the end of the book she becomes the heart of the home, beloved by her family for her unfailing kindness and good cheer.

               ‘What Katy Did’ is an 1872 children’s book written by Sarah Woolsey under her penname Susan Coolidge.

Picture credit: google

Why is it said that ‘Little House in the Big Woods’ has captivated generations of readers?

 

               ‘Little House in the Big Woods’ is the first book in the Little House book series by Laura Ingalls Wilder. It was published in 1932 and was illustrated by Helen Sewell. Laura Ingalls Wilder’s story begins in 1871 as a four-year old girl living with her mother, father, older sister Mary, and baby sister Carrie.

               In the course of this story, she celebrates Christmas with her family, Aunt Eliza, Uncle Peter, and three cousins Alice, Peter, and Ella.

               She and her family go to visit her grandparents’ house after they harvest maple sap. Her parents even take her and her siblings on a trip to the town of Pepin, a few kilometres away from their house.

               At night, her father plays the fiddle for Laura’s younger siblings to send them off to sleep. He also tells them stories.

               ‘Little House in the Big Woods’ has captivated generations of readers.

Picture credit: google

Why is ‘At the Back of the North Wind’ considered a classic?

 

            The book tells the story of a young boy named Diamond. He is a very sweet little boy who makes joy everywhere he goes. His family is very poor, and he sleeps over the stables where the horses are kept.

            One night, he is visited by North Wind, who is a beautiful woman, a breeze, or a storm, as she chooses. Diamond befriends the North Wind She lets him fly with her, taking him on several adventures. Though the North Wind does good deeds and helps people, she also does seemingly terrible things. On one of her assignments, she must sink a ship. Yet everything she does that seems bad, finally leads to something good.

            ‘At the Back of the North Wind’ is a children’s book written by George MacDonald. There is also a ‘story within a story’ in this book, which is worth reading on its own. It was serialized in the children’s magazine Good Words for the Young beginning in 1868 and was published in book form in 1871.

Picture credit: google

Why is the ‘The Trumpeter of Krakow’ a one of its kind book?

 

            ‘The Trumpeter of Krakow’ is the story of a young boy’s admiration for the bravery of a long-dead youth, and of how this encourages him to remain loyal to his country, in the face of great danger.

            Forced to abandon their farm to the invading Tartars, Joseph Charnetski and his parents flee to Krakow with the only thing that they managed to salvage, a priceless family heirloom called the Great Tarnov Crystal.

            Tarnov Crystal is reputed to have magical powers and will guarantee victory to anyone who possesses it. So, the Crystal should be delivered to the king only, before it falls into the wrong hands. Destined to fulfill the task, Joseph was inspired by the young trumpeter of Krakow, who met his death when he alerted the city to an invasion by the Tartars.

            ‘The Trumpeter of Krakow’ was written by Eric P. Kelly.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘The Little White Horse’ a masterpiece?

 

 

             ‘The Little White Horse’ narrates the story of Maria Merry-weather.

               The events of the novel begin in 1842. After her father dies in debt, Maria Merry-weather and her governess Miss Heliotrope go to live at Moonacre Manor with Maria’s uncle Benjamin. Maria soon finds that the castle is more like home than anywhere else she has lived.

               While there, Maria learns all about her family’s history. She uncovers the identity of the dog Wrolf, and the beautiful apparition of the Little White Horse, first seen on her way to the castle.

               ‘The Little White Horse’ is a classic book written by Elizabeth Goudge. It was first published in the year 1946.

Picture credit: google

Why is ‘Raggedy Ann’ a much-loved book?

 

 

               Raggedy Ann is a rag doll with red hair and has an interesting triangle-shaped nose. She is a character created by American writer Johnny Gruelle that appeared in a series of books he wrote and illustrated for young children.

               The character was created in 1915 as a doll, and was introduced to the public in the 1918 book ‘The Raggedy Ann Stories’. When a doll was marketed with the book, the concept had great success. A sequel, ‘Raggedy Andy Stories’ (1920) introduced the character of her brother, Raggedy Andy.

What makes ‘My Father’s Dragon’ a one of a kind book?

               Elmer Elevator meets an old alley cat one night. Elmer takes the cat home. Though his mother makes him get rid of it, the cat is touched enough by his deed to return the favour.

               The cat narrates Elmer about her last travel to a strange place, known as Wild Island. The island is populated by various beasts. No man dares to go to it for fear of what horrors may be in store. There the cat meets the most fascinating, and saddest inhabitant of the place – a baby dragon!

               The baby dragon, once hurt his wing, and fell out of the sky. Thus he happened to land on the island.

               Once the animals found him, instead of aiding the dragon, they decided to hold him prisoner. Shocked by this, Elmer decides to go and rescue the dragon.

               My Father’s Dragon series is a trilogy. The first book, ‘My Father’s Dragon’ was written by Ruth Stiles Gannett.

What makes the book ‘Swallows and Amazons’ unique?

               ‘Swallows and Amazons’ is the first book in the Swallows and Amazons series by Arthur Ransome. It was published in 1930 and the story is set in the Lake District in August 1929, during the last fortnight of the summer holidays.

               The Walker children (John, Susan, Titty and Roger) sail a borrowed dinghy named Swallow, and the Blackett children (Nancy and Peggy), sail a dinghy named Amazon.

               The Walkers are staying at Holly Howe (a farm near the lake) during the school holidays, and want to camp on an island in the lake; the Blacketts live in a house (Beckfoot) nearby. When the children meet, they agree to join forces against a common enemy – the Blacketts’ uncle Jim Turner.

               The children meet on the island which they call Wild Cat Island, and have a series of adventures involving sailing, camping, and exploring the island. The story includes a good deal of everyday Lake District life of the farmers and the charcoal burners working in the woods.

Picture credit: google

Why is the ‘Island of the Blue Dolphins’ a one of a kind book?

            ‘Island of the Blue Dolphins’ is a 1960 American children’s novel written by Scott O’Dell. It is based on the true story of Juana Maria, left alone for 18 years on San Nicolas Island in the 19th century.

            This book narrates the story of a young girl stranded for years on an island, off the California coast. Her name is Karana, which is her secret name. Wonapalei is her secret name. Wonapalei is her common name (everyone in the village has a secret name). One day, a ship of Aleuts, led by a Russian named Captain Orlov, arrives and persuades the natives into letting them hunt sea otters in return for other goods. However, the Aleuts attempt to swindle the islanders and leave without paying. When they are confronted by Chief Chowig, Karana’s father, a battle breaks out, and lives are lost on both sides. Finally, the Aleuts leave the islands, leaving little payment for the otters they hunted. Karana’s father and many other men in the tribe, die after the battle.

            This action-packed book chronicles Karana’s struggles to survive as she comes face-to-face with the island’s wild animals, violent Aleutian hunters and her own fear and loneliness.

Picture credit: google

What makes the book ‘Hans Brinker, or The Silver Skates’ popular among children?

            Hans Brinker and his sister have many troubles, being poor and seemingly fatherless. They are still hopeful, however, and they try to treat everyone with fairness. Their father had an accident years ago when his daughter was just a baby. Ever since, he has been ill and mindless.

            The siblings prepare to enter a skating competition with the other children. They have little chance of doing well on their handmade wooden skates, but the prospect of the race and the prize of the silver skates excite them and fire their dreams. The troubles they face, and how they overcome them, is beautifully narrated in the book ‘Hans Brinker or The Silver Skates’.

            It was written by Mary Mapes Dodge and first published in 1865. The novel takes place in the Netherlands. The book’s title refers to the beautiful silver skates to be awarded to the winner of the ice-skating race.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘The Velveteen Rabbit’ ever so popular among kids?

 

               ‘The Velveteen Rabbit’ tells the story of a stuffed toy rabbit made out of velveteen. For some time, the velveteen rabbit is completely ignored by his owner, a young boy.

               The rabbit spends most of his time in the company of other toys. The only friend that the velveteen rabbit has is an old toy horse. The toy horse tells the rabbit that being real and being clockwork are not the same thing. The horse goes on to explain that toys become real when children love them very much.

               When the boy rediscovers the velveteen rabbit, he quickly falls in love with him. After some time, the boy declares that the rabbit is not a toy but real. Soon afterwards, however, the velveteen rabbit finds out that, although he is real to the boy, he is not necessarily seen as such by anyone else. ‘The Velveteen Rabbit’ was written by Margery Williams. The book was first published in 1922.

Picture credit: google

Why is ‘A Princess of Mars’ considered a classic?

               ‘A Princess of Mars’ is the first novel in Edgar Rice Burroughs’ Barsoom series, originally written and published  under the pseudonym Norman Bean.

               The story goes like this -John Carter was once mysteriously transported to Mars, called Barsoom by its inhabitants. Carter finds that he has great strength and superhuman agility in this new environment, as a result of its lesser gravity.

               He soon falls in with a nomadic tribe of Green Martians, or Tharks, as the planet’s warlike, six-limbed, green-skinned inhabitants are known.

               Thanks to his strength and martial prowess, Carter rises to a high position in the tribe, and earns the respect, and eventually the friendship of Tars Tarkas, one of the Thark chiefs. The Tharks subsequently capture Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium.

               Later, the inhabitants of Barsoom face a life threatening situation. To save life on Barsoom, Carter uses a secret telepathic code to enter the factory, bringing an engineer along with him who can correct the situation there. Carter then succumbs to asphyxiation (depriving oxygen), only to awaken back on Earth, left to wonder what has become of Barsoom and the princess whom he fell in love with.

Picture credit: google

Why is ‘The Witches’ loved by children?

 

               ‘The Witches’ is a children’s fantasy horror novel by the British writer Roald Dahl. It was published in 1983 by Jonathan Cape in London, with illustrations by Quentin Blake.

               The story is set partly in Norway, and partly in the United Kingdom, and features the experiences of a seven-year-old British boy who goes to live with his Norwegian grandmother after his parents are killed in a car crash.

               The grand-mother is a wonderful story-teller. He loves all her stories, but he is enthralled by the one about witches, that she says, are horrific creatures who seek to kill human children.

               The book was published in 1983. In 2012 ‘The Witches’ was ranked number 81 among all-time children’s novels in a survey.

Picture credit: google

Why is ‘The Railway Children’ a great book for children?

 

 

 

               ‘The Railway Children’ tells the story of three young siblings, who live in a house near a railway station with their mother. Their father, an ex-government officer is in jail. Actually, he is an innocent man being falsely accused. The children befriend an old gentleman who regularly takes the 9:15 train near their home, who eventually helps the family in proving their father’s innocence, and the family is reunited.

               ‘The Railway Children’ is a children’s book by Edith Nesbit, originally serialized in The London Magazine during 1905 and first published in book form in 1906. The setting is thought to be inspired by Edith’s walks to Chelsfield railway station close to where she lived, and her observing the construction of the railway cutting and tunnel.

Picture credit: google

 

Why is ‘Charlotte’s Web’ a favourite classic for both children and adults?

               This famous children’s novel tells the story of a pig named Wilbur and his friendship with a barn spider named Charlotte. When Wilbur is in danger of being slaughtered by the farmer, Charlotte writes messages praising Wilbur in her web in order to persuade the farmer to let him live.

               ‘Charlotte’s Web’ is a children’s novel by American author E. B. White.

               The book was first published in 1952, with illustrations by Garth Williams. ‘Charlotte’s Web’ was adapted into an animated feature by Hanna-Barbera Productions and Sagittarius Productions in 1973. ‘Charlotte’s Web’ is considered a classic of children’s literature, enjoyable to adults as well as children. A live-action film version of E. B. White’s original story was released on December 15th, 2006. A video game based on this adaptation was also released in 2006.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘Charlie and the Chocolate Factory’ unique?

 

              The story revolves around a poor young boy named Charlie Bucket, born to penniless, starving parents. He resides with both his paternal and maternal grandparents, who are bedridden.

               Along with Charlie’s mother and father, they dwell in a dilapidated, tiny house. Charlie is fascinated by the universally-celebrated chocolate factory located in his hometown, owned by famous chocolatier Willy Wonka.

               One day, Charlie gets a ticket to visit Mr. Wonka’s factory, and he visits it with his grandfather. Do you know what happened next? Charlie Bucket became the successor of Willy Wonka!

               ‘Charlie and the Chocolate Factory’ is a 1964 children’s book by British author Roald Dahl. The story was originally inspired by Roald Dahl’s experience of chocolate factories during his school-days.

Picture credit: google

Why is ‘The Polar Express’ considered a beloved classic?

               One Christmas Eve, a boy is lying quietly in his bed, listening for the ringing bells of Santa’s sleigh, despite having been told by a friend that Santa does not exist.

               He suddenly hears the sounds of, not Santa’s sleigh, but a train stopping in front of his house. A conductor steps outside and looks at the boy’s window, prompting the boy to put on his bath robe and slippers and go outside.

               The conductor explains to him that the train, called the Polar Express, is going to the North Pole. The boy puts out his hand, and he is pulled aboard. The train is filled with children on their way to the North Pole. The train takes the children to Santa. The boy is chosen to receive the first Christmas gift by Santa. He asks for a silver bell from Santa’s sleigh.

                Santa immediately gave him one. The Boy slips it into his pocket, but much to his disappointment, the bell just fell through a hole in his pocket. Heartbroken, he returns to his home. In the morning, his little sister finds a small box with the boy’s name on it among the presents. Inside is the silver bell!

               ‘The Polar Express’ is the classic work of Chris Van Alls-burg in 1985.

Picture credit: google

Why is ‘Stuart Little’ considered a classic?

               Many of you might be familiar with the name Stuart Little because of the animated movie Stuart Little. But, did you know that the character Stuart Little first appeared in a book of the same name? It is a 1945 children’s book by E. B. White. The book was his first book for children, and is widely recognized as a classic in children’s literature. ‘Stuart Little’ was illustrated by the subsequently award-winning artist Garth Williams, also his first work for children.

               ‘Stuart Little’ begins with the protagonist’s unusual birth. His parents must adapt in many ways at home to accommodate a two-inch-tall son who resembles a mouse. Stuart has a brother named George. Their family cat Snowbell, does not like Stuart. When Margalo, a bird, is adopted by the Littles, Stuart intervenes to keep her safe from Snowbell. In return for Stuart’s protection, Margalo saves Stuart when he gets stuck in a trash can.

               Some of Snowbell’s friends want to eat Margalo, and when the bird finds out, she leaves the Little house-hold. Stuart follows, hoping to find her. At the end of ‘Stuart Little’, Stuart still hasn’t found Margalo, but he’s not giving up. He decides to continue his journey to seek her out.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘The Ugly Duckling’ popular among children?

 

               Once there was a small duckling. Due to his strange appearance, he is not accepted by the other ducks or by other animals on the farm where he lives. He suffers constant verbal and physical abuse. The unhappy bird finally leaves home. He fails to find happiness anywhere else but briefly becomes excited when he sees some swans flying overhead, considering them to be the most beautiful birds he has ever seen. After suffering a miserable winter, in the spring, the ugly duckling finds that he has grown up to be a swan himself.

               ‘The Ugly Duckling’ is a short story for children by the Danish author Hans Christian Andersen. It was first published in 1843 in the fourth volume of Andersen’s fairy tales. Hans Christian Andersen considered the story to be autobiographical. As a child, he was mocked for his big nose, and large feet.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘A Christmas Carol’ a popular book among kids?

 

 

            This book tells the story of a hard hearted miser named Ebenezer Scrooge, whose only interest is making money. Scrooge cares nothing for anything from which he cannot make a profit. He hates Christmas in particular, considering it to be a con, or as he calls it, a humbug. He is unaware of the poverty in which his employee Bob Cratchit lives, and the difficulties he and his family face.

            Scrooge has a change of heart after he is visited by four spirits. On Christmas Eve, the ghost of his late business partner Jacob Marley warns him of the terrible fate that awaits him if he does not change his ways. Afterwards, Scrooge is intermittently visited by the ghosts of Christmas Past, Christmas Present and Christmas Yet to Come.

            ‘A Christmas Carol’ is an 1843 children’s book by Charles Dickens, loved equally by both children and grownups. It is divided into five chapters.

Picture credit: google

Why is ‘Ramona the Pest’ loved by children around the globe?

               There is a naughty girl called Ramona. She is excited because she is starting kindergarten. Although Ramona does not mean to be a pest, she still manages to create trouble without trying to. Ms. Binney is her teacher, and Ramona likes her a lot, especially when she praises Ramona’s interesting drawing.

               Ramona tries to do her best in kindergarten but it isn’t easy, especially during seat work, when she has to sit quietly and keep her eyes on her own work. She’s just too interested in seeing what everyone else is doing.

               One day, Ramona decides to become cross with her new enemy Susan and pulls her hair. Ms. Binney sends her home until she can behave. Ramona decides that Ms. Binney doesn’t like her any more, and she refuses to go back. Finally she receives a letter from Ms. Binney.

               This is how the story of ‘Ramona the Pest’ goes. It is written by Beverly Cleary. The book was first published in 1968 and featured illustrations by Louis Darling.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘Doctor Dolittle’ a book that’s much-loved by children?

 

               Hugh Lofting’s ‘Doctor Dolittle series’ are stories about Doctor Dolittle.

               The first book ‘The Story of Doctor Dolittle’ narrates Dolittle’s love towards animals he kept. Polynesia the parrot taught him to talk to the animals. His love of animals grows over the years, and his house-hold eventually scares off his human clients, leading to loss of wealth. He was totally unconcerned by how much money he had, once going on a journey to Africa to escape the fact that he had no money.

               This much loved book was written and illustrated by Hugh Lofting. There are 13 books about Doctor Dolittle. Each book has him doing something different with his wonderful collection of animals. It was one of the books in this series that was adapted into the film Doctor Dolittle.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘The Diary of a Young Girl’ such a remarkable book?

 

               One of the most famous and memorable accounts of World War II and the Holocaust, is the story of a Dutch Jewish school girl, Anne Frank, living in Amsterdam. ‘The Diary of a Young Girl’, also known as ‘The Diary of Anne Frank’, is the journal by Anne Frank. In 1942, Anne was given a diary notebook for her 13th birthday, which is when the diary starts. By this time, Germany had already invaded, and occupied the Netherlands for two years.

               The book was first published in 1947, two years after Anne’s death in a concentration camp, and later became a classic. Anne called the diary Kitty. It was her true friend. She addressed many of the entries to “Dear Kitty”. The diary chronicles the next two years of Anne’s life in the cramped annexe, along with her seven co-prisoners. Anne’s last diary entry was written on August 1st, 1944. The work was eventually translated into more than 60 languages, and it was later adapted for the stage and screen.

Picture credit: google

What makes the famous novel ‘The Secret Garden’ so special?

 

 

             After losing her family to a cholera epidemic, young Mary Lennox is sent to live with her uncle Archibald Craven and his on Colin.

               After discovering a hidden garden behind the mansion, Mary sets out to discover why it has remained closed from human eyes for so long. From the servant there, she heard the story of the garden that was locked ten years ago by her uncle after his wife’s death; Mary determines to find the key. In the end, Mary brings the garden back to life.

               ‘The Secret Garden’ is a children’s novel by Frances Hodgson Burnett first published in 1911, after it was serialized in an American magazine in 1910.

               This magical story is an exaltation of the beauty of nature and its beneficial effects on the human spirit. ‘The Secret Garden’ attracts children around the globe.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘The Tale of Peter Rabbit’ an all time best seller?

               Mrs. Rabbit had told her off-spring firmly that Mr. McGregor’s garden was out of bounds. She should know: her husband had been baked into a pie by Mrs. McGregor. But her son, Peter, was not about to heed his mother’s warning. He ventures into Mr. McGregor’s garden. The story of the book continues like this, chronicling the adventures of Peter.

               ‘The Tale of Peter Rabbit’ is a children’s picture book, written and illustrated by Beatrix Potter, and published in 1902. It was Potter’s first book, and was initially privately printed.

               Upon publication, however, it was immediately successful. It has since gone on to become one of the most famous British books ever written, and has sold 45 million copies. Peter Rabbit himself has become a British icon.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘Treasure Island’ an amazing read?

            ‘Treasure Island’ is the story of Jim Hawkins, a boy who finds a map which leads to the buried treasure of the notorious pirate Captain Flint. Jim takes the map to two wealthy local men, Dr. Livesey, and Squire Trelawney, who buy a ship, hire a crew, and set sail in search of the treasure. However, most of the crew turns out to be pirates who once served under Captain Flint, led by Long John Silver, a one-legged man who constantly keeps his pet parrot on his shoulder. The pirates plan to murder those who oppose them, and to keep the treasure for themselves.

            Most of the book is narrated in the first person by Jim Hawkins.

            ‘Treasure Island’ is a children’s historical adventure novel of thirty-six chapters by the Scottish author Robert Louis Stevenson. It was originally serialized in the magazine Young Folks between 1881 and 1882, Stevenson wrote it under the pseudonym Captain George North. the story was first published in book form in 1883.

Picture credit: google

 

What makes ‘Hatchet’ a book loved by children?

 

             Brian Robeson is a thirteen-year-old boy. As he travels by a plane to visit his father in the oil fields, the pilot suffers a massive heart attack, and dies. Brian tries to land the plane, but ends up crash-landing into a lake in the forest. He must learn to survive on his own, with nothing but his hatchet—a gift his mother gave him shortly before his plane departed.

               Throughout the summer, Brian learns how to survive in the vast wilderness with only his hatchet. He discovers how to make fire with the hatchet, and he eats whatever food he can find. He deals with various threats of nature, including wolves, mosquitoes, and even a tornado. Over time, Brian develops his survival skills and becomes a fine woodsman.

               Later, he finds a transmitter, but not knowing how to use it, he thinks it is damaged and throws it aside. Finally however, he is rescued.

               ‘Hatchet’ is a 1987 Newbery Honour-winning novel written by American author Gary Paulsen. It is the first novel of five in the Hatchet series.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘Twenty Thousand Leagues Under the Sea’ a remarkable children’s book?

 

               The story in this book opens in the year 1866. Everyone in Europe and America is talking about a mysterious creature that has been sinking ships. Finally, the government decides to intervene and commissions a ship named The Abraham Lincoln to capture and identify the creature.

               On board the ship are Pierre Aronnax, a renowned scientist along with his manservant, Conseil, and Ned Land the king of harpooners. The search ship was attacked by the creature. The three men find themselves on top of the mysterious creature, which is actually a submarine vessel. They are taken on board and placed in a cell. The men meet Captain Nemo, who in order to escape repression in his homeland, built a submarine called The Nautilus and roams freely through the world’s oceans in it. The ‘twenty thousand leagues’ in the title refers to the distance travelled; six times the diameter of the Earth.

               ‘Twenty Thousand Leagues Under the Sea’ is a science fiction children’s book written by Jules Verne. It was first published in 1870. The novel was first published in English in 1872, in an abbreviated translation by Lewis Page Mercier, a British clergyman.

Picture credit: google

Why is the book ‘Otto of the Silver Hand’ one of a kind?

 

 

               Little Otto’s mother died during childbirth, and his father, a warlord, left him in a monastery for a proper and safe upbringing. Otto’s father returns for him when he is an older boy, at which time Otto discovers the truth about his father’s past, particularly about his part in the murder of Baron Frederick. As a result of a feud, Otto was captured by his father’s enemies and they cut off his right hand. Later, Otto’s father returns and rescues him with the help of a few remaining loyal followers. However, he dies during the fight. Otto flees to the monastery where he grew up, and is given refuge there. Later, he becomes a statesman.

               ‘Otto of the Silver Hand’ is a children’s thriller book written and illustrated by Howard Pyle.

Picture credit: google

Why is ‘Black Beauty’ considered as one of the best-selling books of all time?

 

               Do you want to get lost in a time when there were no cars to get you around, and real help came from majestic horses? Well, ‘Black Beauty’ will take you there.

               ‘Black Beauty: The Autobiography of a Horse’ is a popular children’s novel by the British author Anna Sewell. It was first published in 1877, and became an immediate success. The novel has been widely translated.

               The novel’s title character is the horse Black Beauty. The story is told from the point of view of Black Beauty, who lives in 19th century England. Over the course of the book, Black Beauty has a series of owners and caretakers, some good and some bad. Although he experiences many hardships, the gentle and intelligent Black Beauty remembers his mother’s wise advice, and always gives his best. The story was written before the invention of automobiles when society depended on horses for nearly everything.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘Harriet the Spy’ one of its kind?

               ‘Harriet the Spy’ is a 1964 book by Louise Fitzhugh about a girl named Harriet who likes to spy on people. The book is considered as a classic.

               The title character of the book is Harriet, a precocious eleven-year-old who writes down everything because she wants to be a writer when she grows up. She keeps a composition book with her at all times, writing down her observations, and general thoughts that pop into her mind. After school, she goes on her spy route. One thing about Harriet, though: she’s extremely secretive about the contents of her notebook. One day Harriet loses her notebook. Her classmates find it and are appalled at her brutally honest documentation of her opinions of them. They try to trouble Harriet. Thus the story goes.

               In the US, this is ranked number 12 as the best children’s book, and number 17 all time children’s book on two lists generated in 2012. Fitzhugh wrote two sequels to the book- ‘The Long Secret’ and ‘Sport’.

Picture credit: google

Why is ‘James and the Giant Peach’ considered a classic?

 

          Roald Dahl’s ‘James and the Giant Peach’ tells the tale of a young boy called James, who is packed off to live with his two really horrible aunts after his parents were killed by a rhinoceros that escaped from London Zoo. The aunts Spiker and Sponge, who treat him like a slave, keep him in the attic, and only feed him fish heads.

          One afternoon, when he is crying in the woods, James stumbles across a friendly wizard, who mysteriously understands his situation, and gives him some magic crystals that he promises will bring happiness.

          On the way back to the house, James spills the crystals onto a peach tree, which grows a peach of a giant size. When entering into the peach James has a wild and surreal cross-world adventure with seven magically-altered garden bugs he meets. They set off on a journey to escape from James’ two mean and cruel aunts. The adventures of James thus begin.

          The book ‘James and the Giant Peach’ was a great success. It was adapted into a film of the same name in 1996.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘Goodnight Moon’ different from other picture books?

               ‘Goodnight Moon’ is an American children’s novel written by Margaret Wise Brown, and illustrated by Clement Hurd. It is a classic children’s book in the form of a simple picture book which shows a small bunny getting ready for bed. It first lists the items in the bunny’s nursery, and then, he says goodnight to each in turn. By the end of the story, the bunny is asleep in the darkened nursery.

               It was published on September 3, 1947, and is a highly acclaimed bedtime story. ‘Goodnight Moon’ has sold more than 48 million copies since it was first published.

               Many parents around the world have read the book to their sleepy children. This book is the second in Brown and Hurd’s “classic series”, which also include ‘The Runaway Bunny’ and ‘My World’.

Picture credit: google

 

Why is ‘Julie of the Wolves’ loved by children around the globe?

 

 

              This wonderful story book, published by Harper in 1972, with illustrations by John Schoenherr is set on the Alaska North Slope. It features Julie or Miyax. She is a young Eskimo girl.

               After Julie’s mother’s death, she is raised by her father, Kapugen. Later, Julie is sent to live with Aunt Martha, a distant and cold woman. She attempts to escape from there, and ends up getting lost on the Arctic tundra.

               She runs into a pack of wolves, and rather than devouring her, she is adopted by them. The book deals with her struggle to learn how to communicate with wolves, and her reasons for leaving.

               ‘Julie of the Wolves’ was written by Jean Craighead George in 1972, and two sequels, ‘Julie’ and ‘Julie’s Wolf Pack’, followed. The novel ‘Julie of the Wolves’ is undoubtedly one of the all-time favourite books of children.

Picture credit: google

 

What makes ‘Where the Wild Things Are’ the best picture book of all time?

               This is how the story of ‘Where the Wild Things Are’, goes. Max, a young boy, makes so much mischief in his wolf suit that his mother sends him to bed without his supper. In his room he imagines himself in a forest and he journeys to where the Wild Things live. They are fierce, but he conquers them by meeting their eyes. They make him their king. But Max is homesick, so he returns home to discover his supper waiting in his room for him.

               The story consists of just 338 words as it is basically a picture book. Written and illustrated by Maurice Sendak, the book is very popular among children. It was published in 1963.

               Since its publication, the book and author have been honoured with a number of awards. The story has been adapted as a test animation project by John Lasseter, a 1983 opera by Oliver Knussen, and has been referenced in pop culture numerous times. In October 2009, Warner Bros. Pictures released a live-action theatrical film based on the book.

Picture credit: google

Why is ‘The Wind in the Willows’ considered as a classic children’s book?

 

            ‘The Wind in the Willows’ is a 1908 children’s book of twelve chapters by Kenneth Grahame. The book tells the adventures of the animal friends Mole, Rat, Mr. Badger and Mr. Toad. It has been read and re-read with pleasure by children and their parents through multiple generations.

            Mole is cleaning his home, but gets fed up with the work he is doing. He decides to leave his underground home, and take a walk in the fresh air. He eventually finds himself at the river, which he has never seen before, and meets the water rat Ratty, who takes him for a boat ride. Mole and Ratty quickly become friends. Ratty invites Mole to stay with him, and teaches him how to row a boat. In the summer, Ratty takes Mole to Toad Hall, the home of Mr. Toad, a cheerful and friendly character, who is also vain and boastful.

            Later, Mole shows interest in visiting another of Ratty’s friends, Badger, who lives in the Wild Wood. Ratty does not want to take him there, because he knows that Badger does not like visitors. Their story continues with more adventures than ever.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘The Giving Tree’ a popular picture story?

 

            ‘The Giving Tree’ is a paradise of words for nature lovers. It is the story about an apple tree and a little boy. This beautiful book mainly focuses on the intense bond between the tree and the boy. For example, even though the boy ages, and becomes an adult as the story progresses, the apple tree prefers to affectionately call him boy till the end.

            In an effort to make the boy happy at each of these stages, the tree gives him parts of herself, which he can transform into material items. The tree gives the boy her fruits for money, her branches for building him a house, and her trunk for building him a new boat. With every stage of giving, the tree seems happy. Their amazing relationship continues, even after the boy grows into a very old man.

            ‘The Giving Tree’ was written and illustrated by Shel Silverstein and was first published in 1964.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘Snow White’ one of the most popular fairy tales?

 

            The story of Snow White, a princess who was the most beautiful woman in her kingdom, is one of the world’s best loved tales.

            Snow White’s stepmother, the Queen who is the second most beautiful woman in the kingdom, becomes extremely jealous of Snow White, and grows to despise her because of her superior beauty. The Queen orders a huntsman to murder Snow White. The huntsman takes pity on Snow White, and allows her to escape into the forest. She takes refuge in a cottage that belongs to seven dwarfs. The seven dwarfs allow Snow White to stay as their housekeeper. The story takes a sudden twist when the Queen finds out that Snow White is still alive.

            ‘Snow White’ is a well known and very widely read children’s book. It is a beautiful, creatively written German fairy tale. The Brothers Grimm published it in 1812 in the first edition of their collection ‘Grimms’ Fairy Tales’. The Grimms completed their final revision of the story in 1854.

Picture credit: google

Why is ‘The Adventures of Pinocchio’ one among the most loved books?

               ‘The Adventures of Pinocchio’ is a children’s fantasy book. The title character of the book is a living wooden puppet, carved by a toy maker named Geppetto who makes the puppet his adoptive son. Pinocchio is initially disobedient and mischievous. He abandons his father and goes off in search of adventure. The story takes a turn as Pinocchio is saved by a fairy. The fairy educates Pinocchio, and manages to get him to change his ways. As a reward Pinocchio gets the best gift in his life, which continues to make the plot of the book interesting.

               The book of thirty six chapters is written by Carlo Collodi. It has been translated into some 250 different languages. There have been various adaptations of ‘The Adventures of Pinocchio’, the best known of which continues to be the 1940 animated film Pinocchio, from Walt Disney.

               The popular myth of somebody’s nose growing longer when he or she lies was introduced in ‘The Adventures of Pinocchio’.

Picture credit: google

Is ‘The Tinder Box’ a fairy tale?

               ‘The Tinder Box’ is a fantasy short story for children by the Danish author Hans Christian Andersen.

                The main character in the story, a soldier, is sent by a witch to visit an underground treasure trove. The witch tells him that he can bring back as much money as he can carry, and keep it for himself, but he must give her an old tinder box which he will also find down there. The story continues to narrate the soldier’s life ahead.

                The story which appeared in Andersen’s first collection of fairy tales was published in 1835 and was translated into English in 1846. The book was the subject of the first Danish animated film, released in 1946.

                There are also several similarities between ‘The Tinder Box’ and the stories ‘Aladdin’ and ‘Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves’ from ‘One Thousand and One Nights’, a work with which Andersen had been familiar since childhood.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘One Thousand and One Nights’ a fascinating book?

            Who doesn’t like to read enchanting folk tales from the mysterious Arabian lands? ‘One Thousand and One Nights’ is a compilation of Middle Eastern and South Asian stories, written down in Arabic

            The standard Arabic text of ‘One Thousand and One Nights’ today is the work of a series of anonymous authors, writing over a period of more than a thousand years. Its collection took place over many centuries and countries. Some of the tales, including ‘Aladdin and the Wonderful Lamp’, ‘Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves’, and ‘The Seven Voyages of Sinbad the Sailor’ were added by European translators.

            Despite the many differences between editions, one element they have in common is the frame story of King Shahryar and his wife, the storyteller Scheherazade. The stories themselves belong to a variety of different genres, including adventure, comedy, fantasy and tragedy.

            It is often regarded as a work that shows, man’s unending will to overcome defeat.

Picture credit: google

Why is it said that ‘Where the Rid Fern Grows’ is loved by children around the globe?

 

               If you are a dog lover, and love to read stories about them, you should definitely read ‘Where the Red Fern Grows’. It is a beloved classic that captures the powerful bond between man and man’s best friend.

               It is a book about a boy named Billy Colman and the adventures he has with his two coonhound dogs named Old Dan and Little Ann. Billy spends two years earning enough money in order to buy the puppies. After that, he trains them to hunt raccoons, with Old Dan displaying strength and Little Ann displaying intelligence. Over time they become known as the best coonhounds in the area. The story continues to narrate the unexpected fate of the boy and the dogs.

               ‘Where the Red Fern Grows’, written by Wilson Rawls, was published in the year 1961. The book was a success, and attracted readers of all ages.

Picture credit: google

 

Why ‘The Jungle Book’ is considered an iconic book?

 

          Is there anyone who isn’t familiar with the famous character ‘Mowgli’? Hopefully none. The main character of the evergreen ‘The Jungle Book’ (1894), a collection of stories written by Rudyard Kipling, is a huge part of our childhood.

            Mowgli is a human child raised by wolves in the jungle. In these tales, the animals proved to be both Mowgli’s allies and adversaries. Baloo the bear, Bagheera the panther along with many others, are Mowgli’s friends. But Shere Khan the tiger is his biggest enemy. The stories are set in a forest in India.

            Kipling was born in India and spent the first five years of his childhood there. After about ten years in England, he went back to India, and worked there for about six and half years. The original publications contained illustrations, some by Rudyard’s father, John Lockwood Kipling. ‘The Jungle Book’ has remained popular, partly through its many adaptations for film and other media.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘Winnie-the-Pooh’ ever so popular among children?

 

 

            Well, the title character of this enthralling children’s book doesn’t even need an introduction, as he is one of the most popular cartoon characters in the world.

            ‘Winnie-the-Pooh’ is a classic 1926 children’s book by English author Alan A. Milne, which tells the stories of Winnie-the-Pooh, a silly bear living in the Hundred Acre Wood with his friends Piglet, Rabbit, Eeyore, Owl and Christopher Robin. It was illustrated by Ernest H. Sheppard. This story collection is a selection of 15 charming stories, created to show little ones what it means to be a true friend. Come along with Winnie-the-Pooh and friends as they learn about sharing and caring, about working together, and missing each other when they’re apart, about putting friends first and building friendships that last.

            The book consists of ten loosely-connected stories, each told in one of its ten chapters. Later ‘Winnie-the-Pooh’ was adapted into comic and animation format. In 2003, the book was listed at number 7 on the BBC’s survey ‘The Big Read’.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘Heidi’ a must-read children’s book?

            Do you dream of playing on the green and beautiful mountains sometimes? Then you will just enjoy the cute story of Heidi, the mountain girl from Switzerland.

            ‘Heidi’ is a two volume novel written by Johanna Spyri. It is by far the most popular piece of Swiss literature ever written, and has been translated from German into 50 languages, been filmed more than a dozen times, and more than 50 million copies of ‘Heidi’ books have been sold world-wide.

            This charming story is about an orphaned girl named Heidi who is sent away from her aunt to live with her grand-father in the Alps Mountains in Switzerland. Heidi’s grandfather is a cold hearted and mean man at the beginning.

            However, as they get to know each other, the love between Heidi and her grandfather, grows so strong, that they cannot be separated. Life in the mountains is perfect, and it all seems too good to be true, till Heidi is suddenly taken away from her beloved grandfather and her favourite mountains, and sent to Frankfurt.

            Heidi hates the hustle of city life. She can’t get over her homesickness and longs for the mountains where everything is green and fresh.

Picture credit: google

Why is ‘The Wizard of Oz’ a popular book among children?

 

 

            If you prefer a series of children’s books, rather than just a single storybook, you will find ‘The Wizard of Oz’ really fascinating. It is an amazing work for children written by American author L. Frank Baum.

            The first book in the series, ‘The Wonderful Wizard of Oz’ was published in 1900. Baum wrote thirteen sequels to the original novel, and a total of forty books, written by a variety of authors, belong in the series’ canon.

            ‘The Wonderful Wizard of Oz’ tells the story of an innocent little farm girl named Dorothy Gale, who is being raised by her Aunt Em and Uncle Henry when a tornado sweeps through their home and airlifts it, with Dorothy and her dog Toto inside. The next day, when the house finally hits solid ground, Dorothy steps out the front door. She sees a huge crowd of strange people and, on sight, decides this unfamiliar land isn’t for her. But she’s in Oz now. The story continues and revolves around Dorothy’s life and adventures afterwards.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘The Adventures of Tom Sawyer’ a classic children’s book?

            Are you into stories about mischievous and imaginative children? Then you will surely love the works of the great storyteller Mark Twain.

            ‘The Adventures of Tom Sawyer’, written by Twain is a child’s adventure story. It is also, however, the story of a young boy’s transition into a young man. The book was published in 1876. Mark Twain describes some autobiographical events in the book. The novel is set around Twain’s actual boyhood home of Hannibal, near St. Louis, US, and many of the places in it are real. As a result, today, these places support a tourist industry.

            ‘The Adventures of Tom Sawyer’ has become a classic portrait of a mischievous youth, and the adventures of adolescence. It is one of the world’s best-loved tales ever.

            This amazing book was Twain’s first attempt at writing a real novel. The titular hero of the novel, Tom Sawyer, is a young boy living on the banks of the Mississippi River. He lives with his Aunt Polly, half-brother Sid, and his cousin Mary.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘The Happy Prince’ worth reading?

          ‘The Happy Prince’ is a fantasy short story for children by the Irish author Oscar Wilde. It was first published in a collection called ‘The Happy Prince and Other Tales’ in 1888. It contains five stories: ‘The Happy Prince’, ‘The Nightingale and the Rose’, ‘The Selfish Giant’, ‘The Devoted Friend’, and ‘The Remarkable Rocket’.

          The story’s title character is a beautiful statue, covered in gold leaf and decorated with jewels. The statue represents a prince who, during his lifetime, was famous for being happy.

          However, the truth is that the prince appeared to be happy only because he knew nothing of life outside of his palace. Only after he died and became a statue did the prince learn of the suffering of the poor people in his city.

          The happy prince befriends a swallow that spends time on the statue, and asks it to offer some assistance to the people who are living in poverty.

Picture credit: google

Why is ‘Rip Van Winkle’ one of the must read books for children?

          ‘Rip Van Winkle’ is a short story written by Washington Irving, and it was published in 1819. The book is beautifully interwoven with fantasy and history. The story is based on a German folktale.

          It is the story of Rip Van Winkle, who lives in a village in the Catskills, with his wife and children. He is an easy-going man, with a nagging wife who constantly criticizes him.

          One day, Rip goes hunting in the mountains, and meets the ghost of Henry Hudson, the famed explorer. Rip eats and drinks with Hudson and his crew, then falls asleep under a tree.

          The story then moves twenty years ahead, when Rip wakes up to find that the world has changed. His wife has died. His children are grown. At first, the only person in his village who recognizes him is Peter Vanderdonk, the oldest man in the village.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘Kathasaritsagara’ a popular book among young readers?

            ‘Kathasaritsagara’, meaning Ocean of the Streams of Stories, is an 11th century collection of Indian legends, fairy tales, and folk tales,  retold in Sanskrit by a scholar named Somadeva.

            Nothing is known about the author other than that his father’s name was Ramadevabatta.

            The work was compiled for the entertainment of the queen Suryamati, wife of king Anantadeva of Kashmir.

            Unlike most familiar classics, this work contains no hidden moral lessons. Instead, it is an easy celebration of earthly life. It consists of 18 books of 124 chapters, and has more than 21,000 verses, in addition to prose sections.

            The book contains a major tale, which is about the adventures of Naravahanadatta, son of the legendary king Udayana.

            Most of the other tales are interestingly connected to this central story.

            The work was translated into English by Charles Henry Tawney. The translation was published in two volumes in 1880 and 1884.

Picture credit: google

Why is ‘Don Quixote’ so popular among children?

            Written between 1605 and 1615, ‘Don Quixote’, also known as ‘The Ingenious Nobleman Sir Quixote of La Mancha’, is a children’s novel by Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra. It has been widely read, and enjoyed by children.

            The novel, originally written in Spanish, is about a wannabe knight, Alonso Quixano, who drags a farmer, Sancho Panza, along on a series of adventures. Don Quixote, in the first part of the book, does not see the world for what it is and prefers to imagine that he is living out a knightly story. The book was immediately translated into English, and it was a great and continuing success.

            ‘Don Quixote’ is considered to be one of the most important books of all time, and it is often cited as the first modern children’s novel.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘Robinson Crusoe’ a popular children’s book?

            ‘Robinson Crusoe’ is another sea adventure children’s book, written by Daniel Defoe. The novel ‘Robinson Crusoe’ tells the story of a young and impulsive Englishman who defies his parents’ wishes, and takes to the seas seeking adventure.

            He was involved in a series of violent storms at sea, and was warned by the captain that he should not be a seafaring man. The young Robinson Crusoe is ship-wrecked and cast away on a remote tropical island for 28 years.

            This wonderfully written book is said to be based on the true-life events of Alexander Selkirk, a sailor who survived four years on a Pacific island, after he encountered a terrible ship mishap.

            Despite its simple narrative style, ‘Robinson Crusoe’ was well received in the literary world. Before the end of 1719, the book had already run through four editions, and it has gone on to become one of the most widely published books in history.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘Moby-Dick’ a one of a kind book?

            If you are into sea adventure books, you will thoroughly enjoy the famous story book – ‘Moby-Dick’, written in 1851 by Herman Melville. It recounts the adventures of the narrator Ishmael, as he sails on the whaling ship, Pequod, under the command of the monomaniacal Captain Ahab.

           ‘Moby-Dick’, is a classic, not only in children’s literature but also in world literature. It is a novel first published in London as ‘The Whale’ and a month later in the United States as ‘Moby-Dick or The Whale’.

            Ishmael is the narrator in the story. Ishmael believes he has signed onto a normal whaling vessel, but he soon learns that Captain Ahab is not guiding the Pequod to hunt any whale, but is seeking one specific whale, Moby-Dick, a great white whale infamous for his ability to destroy the whalers that seek him.

            The captain’s wooden leg is the result of his first encounter with Moby-Dick. After the ship sails, it becomes clear that Captain Ahab is bent on revenge and he intends to get Moby-Dick.

Picture credit: google

Why is ‘Gulliver’s Travels’ considered a great children’s book?

 

 

               ‘Gulliver’s Travels’ is a classic children’s book, written by Jonathan Swift. It was originally published in 1726.

               ‘Gulliver’s Travels’, comprises four books. It is an adventure story involving several voyages of the main character Lemuel Gulliver, a ship’s surgeon, who, because of a series of mishaps, ends up on unknown islands living with people and animals of unusual sizes. However, Gulliver returns to his home in England, where he recovers from these unusual experiences and then sets out again on a new voyage.

               In this creatively written work of fiction, many exciting things are included, for example- ‘remote regions of the world’, including Lilliput, where Gulliver finds himself tied to the ground by six-inch-high human figures, where he meets a man ‘as tall as an ordinary spire steeple’.

               The book became popular as soon as it was published. John Gay wrote in a 1726 letter to Swift that ‘It is universally read, from the cabinet council to the nursery’.

Picture credit: google

Why is ‘Oliver Twist’ considered as a very popular book for children?

            ‘Oliver Twist’ is a must read, classic children’s novel written by Charles Dickens, published serially under the  pseudonym ‘Boz’.

             It is the story of a young orphan, Oliver, and his attempts to stay good in a society that refuses to help. Oliver is born in a workhouse, to a mother not known to anyone in the town. She dies right after giving birth to him, and he is sent to an orphanage, where he and the other orphans are treated terribly, and fed very little.

            After escaping from there, little Oliver travels to London, where he meets the ‘Artful Dodger’, a member of a gang of juvenile pickpockets led by the elderly criminal, Fagin.

           In the later part of the story, Oliver meets a good man, who takes him in. But, the plot takes a turn when Oliver is again trapped by Fagin’s men.

          ‘Oliver Twist’ has been the subject of numerous adaptations for various media, including a highly successful musical play, ‘Oliver!’, and the multiple Academy Award-winning 1968 motion picture of the same name.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland’ an iconic children’s book?

 

 

            ‘Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland’, the classic children’s book by Lewis Carroll, tells the story of Alice who falls down a rabbit hole, and lands into a fantasy world that is full of weird, wonderful people and animals. Though it is a children’s book, it is one of the popular ones among adults too.

            Commonly shortened to ‘Alice in Wonderland’, the book was published in 1865. Unlike most of the other children’s books till then, ‘Alice in Wonderland’, was an imaginative fantasy work, not just bound to moral lessons.

            The book portrays many interesting characters that Alice meets during her adventure. Some of them are the Duchess, the March Hare, Mad Hatter, and the Red Queen. The book has inspired numerous film and television adaptations.

Picture credit: google

What makes ‘The Jataka Tales’ special?

             If you are looking for something exciting to read during your holidays, try reading the ‘Jataka Tales’. They are story books that are enjoyable, as well as filled with wisdom.

            Originally written in the Pali language, the ‘Jataka Tales’ have been translated into different languages around the world. They contain stories of the previous lives of Gautama Buddha. These include Buddha in both animal and human forms. These stories are extremely popular and are valued in all branches of Buddhism.

            ‘The Jataka Tales’ are dated between 300 BC and AD 400. Many of the tales are set in or near Benares, now called Varanasi, a city in North India on the Ganges River.

            Each tale begins by noting the occasion that prompted its telling, and ends with the Buddha identifying the lives of the people in the introductory story with those of people from the past. There is humour in some of these stories.

Picture credit: google

Why is ‘Aesop’s Fables’ considered as one of the must read collection?

       

 

          ‘Aesop’s Fables’ is a collection of tales from the Greek storyteller, Aesop.

            He was a slave who lived in ancient Greece, between 620 and 564 BC. He was a keen observer of both animals and people. Most of the characters in his stories are animals, some of which take on human characteristics, and are personified in their ways of speech and emotions. Each fable has an accompanying moral to be learned from the tale. The fables, numbering 725 totally, were all passed down orally through generations.

            Aesop loved to write stories which were mostly fables. A fable is a very short story with a moral, or a lesson to teach. Three centuries after Aesop’s death they were written down, and their author-ship was attributed to Aesop.

There are many famous fables, including the most famous ones like ‘The Goose that Laid the Golden Eggs’, ‘The Town Mouse and the Country Mouse’ etc.

Picture credit: google

Why are the stories from the ‘Panchatantra’ one of the most popular collections among children?

            ‘The Panchatantra Stories’ are the most popular children’s book in India. These are the oldest surviving fables from India, which are popular abroad too.

            Panchatantra is believed to be written by Vishnu Sharma, along with many other scholars. It is basically a network of interesting stories on human behaviour, depicted through animal characters that are loved by people of every age group.

            The stories were probably written originally in Sanskrit, and later translated into English, and many other languages. These stories are the best guide to teach children moral values, since each tale has a moral lesson at its end. Most of the stories are written very creatively, featuring plants and animals that can speak and converse with human beings too.

            Apart from a short introduction, these tales consist of five parts. Each part contains a main story, called the frame story, which in turn, contains several sub stories.

            The most popular Panchatantra stories are ‘The Wedge-pulling Monkey’, ‘The Blue Jackal’ etc.

Picture credit: google

Why is Sylvia Plath considered a path breaking poet?

               Sylvia Plath was a genius who was troubled by mental illness. She published her first poem when she was eight, and won several literary contests while she was in high school.

               Sylvia Plath was born on October 27th, 1932. Her first poem appeared in the Christian Science Monitor. Plath graduated from Smith College with the highest honours in 1955. Later she studied at Newnham College in Cambridge on a Fulbright fellowship.

               She married Ted Hughes, the English poet in 1956, and moved to England in 1959. Shortly afterwards, ‘The Colossus’ her first collection of poems was published. Their marriage ended in divorce in 1962.

               Sylvia Plath wrote at a feverish pace during the last three years of her life. Death, self destruction, and a sense of isolation haunt her poems. Her thorny relation with her father was explored in poems such as ‘Daddy’. She suffered from severe clinical depression. She attempted suicide and sought treatment for her illness. Plath drew on her traumatic experiences to write ‘The Bell Jar’, her only novel. Sylvia Plath committed suicide in 1963.

               ‘Ariel’, a collection of her poems became a landmark in literature. She was perhaps the greatest American poetess of the twentieth century.

 

Why is Seamus Heaney regarded as one of the great poets of the 20th century?

 

            Seamus Heaney wrote poetry that was pleasing to the ear. He was awarded the Nobel Prize in literature in 1995.

            Heaney who was Irish, grew up in County Derry, and lived for many years in Dublin. ‘Death of a Naturalist’ and ‘Door into the Dark’, are his verse collections of great beauty.

            Heaney was often termed as a regional poet. ‘New Selected Poems, 1966-1987’, published in 1990 was a collection of poems that differed radically from his early verse.

            His collection ‘Opened Ground: Selected Poems, 1966-1996’ was widely praised’. ‘District and Circle’, won the T.S. Eliot Prize, the most prestigious poetry award in the UK. Heaney was known for the translation of the epic Anglo-Saxon poem ‘Beowulf’, in 2000. He wrote 20 volumes of poetry and criticism, and edited several anthologies.

            Seamus Heaney passed away on 30th August, 2013. His body is buried at the cemetery of St. Mary’s Church, Bellaghy in Northern Ireland.

 

Why is Valmiki known as a great poet?

               The great sage Valmiki has the distinction of being the author of the holy epic ‘Ramayana’. The epic narrates the struggle of the divine prince Rama to rescue his wife Sita from the demon king Ravana. ‘Ramayana’ consists of nearly 24,000 verses divided into seven Kandas and about 500 sargas.

               ‘The epic Ramayana’, dated variously from 5th century BC to first century BC. Valmiki is revered as Adi Kavi, the first poet.

               According to legend, Maharishi Valmiki was born as Ratnakara. At a very young age, Ratnakara went into the forest and got lost. A hunter, who was passing by, saw Ratnakara and took him under his own care. Ratnakara turned out to be an excellent hunter. Later, he started robbing people because he found it impossible to feed his large family.

               One day, Ratnakara tried to rob the great sage Narada. However, Narada was a divine sage, and he made Ratnakara understand that robbing and killing was wrong. He advised Ratnakara that by chanting Rama’s name, he could wash away all his sins. Ratnakara started chanting the name without stopping. As he performed his penance for several years, huge anthills grew around him and this earned him the name Valmiki. Later, Valmiki wrote ‘Ramayana’, the great epic. Valmiki-Adi Kavi was the torch bearer for generations of poets. 

Why is Veda Vyasa considered to be immortal?

 

 

               The ‘Mahabharata’ is one of the greatest marvels in the literature-of the world. Veda Vyasa was the sage who gave the world this storehouse of realism, wisdom, and compassion. He is also the author of the Brahma Sutras, and is considered an incarnation of Lord Vishnu himself.

               Veda Vyasa was a genius by birth. He performed rigorous penance and practiced austerity in the Himalayas in order to realize the Supreme Truth that he explained in the Vedas and Upanishads. There is a very interesting event associated with the writing of the Mahabharata. Veda Vyasa needed to concentrate on the composing, and he needed someone to write it down as he recited the verses. It was Ganesha, who agreed to do so.

               The Mahabharata is the longest epic in the world, longer than the Odyssey and Iliad put together! It is the narrative that contains all narratives. A verse from the epic reads, ‘What is found here may be found elsewhere. What is not found here will not be found elsewhere’. Is it any wonder that the Mahabharata- and Veda Vyasa – are considered to be immortal? 

Why is Kalidasa hailed as the greatest of ancient Indian writers?

               Kalidasa, India’s greatest Sanskrit poet and dramatist lived during the fifth century. His most famous works are the dramas ‘Abhijnanashakuntalam’ or ‘The Recognition of Shakuntala, ‘Vikramorvashiyam’ or Urvashi Won by Valour and ‘Malavikagnimitram’ or Malavika and Agnimitra.

               He also wrote the epic poems ‘Raghuvansa’ and ‘Kumarasambhava’ and the lyric ‘Meghaduta’. According to legend, Kalidasa was so handsome that he caught the attention of a princess who married him. However, as legend has it, Kalidasa had grown up without much education, and the princess was ashamed of his ignorance and coarseness.

               A devoted worshipper of the goddess Kali, Kalidasa is said to have called upon his goddess for help and was rewarded with a sudden and extraordinary gift of wit.

               He is then said to have become the most brilliant of the ‘nine gems’ at the court of the fabulous king Vikramaditya of Ujjain. 

Why are Kabir Das, Surdas and Tulsidas regarded as legendary Indian poets?

 

 

               Kabir was a great poet-saint of the fifteenth century. His poems were written in vernacular Hindi. The Avadhi, Braj, and Bhojpuri dialects influenced the language of his poetry. Love for the Almighty and devotion to Him are the major themes of his poems. Kabir Das is believed to be the author of ‘Kabir Bijak’, ‘Kabir Parachai’, ‘Sakhi Granth’, ‘Adi Granth’ and ‘Kabir Granthawali’.

               Sur das was a sightless saint who wrote and sung lyrics in praise of Krishna. He lived in the sixteenth century. Vallabha Acharya is believed to have been his guru. The two holy men may have met in 1510. ‘Sur Sagar’ or ‘Sur’s Ocean’ is regarded as his masterpiece, and includes hundreds of devotional poems.

               Tulsidas was the author of ‘Ramcharitmanas’. ‘Ramcharitmanas’ is a retelling of the Sanskrit Ramayana in Awadhi. Tulsidas was a poet, and saint. ‘Geetawali’ and ‘Sahitya Ratna’ were the other important works of Tulsidas.

 

 

What makes Michael Madhusudan Dutt a unique figure in Indian literature?

 

 

               Michael Madhusudan Dutt is known as the father of the Bengali sonnet. Born on 25th January, 1824, Dutt’s life was strikingly similar to Lord Byron’s. Dutt was influenced by the poems of Byron.

               ‘Maghnad Bodh Kavya’ is a tragic epic of Michael Madhusudan Dutt. Written in nine cantos, this outstanding epic is notable for its style and content. He also wrote poems on the agonies experienced by women, in love. ‘Tilottoma Sambhava Kavaya’ was Dutt’s first Bengali poem.

               ‘Tilottoma Sambhava Kavya’ was a trendsetter in Bengali literature. Michael Madhusudan Dutt wrote ‘The Captive Ladie’, a poem. However, the poem failed to impress critics.

               ‘Maghnad Bodh Kavya’ was the magnum opus of Michael Madhusudan Dutt. This tragic epic depicts the end of Maghnad, the son of Ravana. Michael Madhusudan Dutt died on 29th June 1873. 

Why is Rabindra Nath Tagore, one of the greatest poets of our country?

               Rabindranath Tagore was a literary legend whose works linked the East and the West. He won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1913 for ‘Gitanjali’, a collection of poems that shows Tagore’s insights into the relationship between nature and God. He was the first non-European to receive the Nobel Prize.

               He was born on May 7th, 1861, in Calcutta in a famous family. His father, Devendranath Tagore was a noted social reformer. In ‘Manasi’ Tagore introduced new verse forms to Bengali literature. ‘Sonar Tari’ is another well known poetry collection.

               Tagore also wrote over 2000 songs. His songs and poems are popular throughout Bengal. In 1915, Tagore was offered a knighthood, but the patriot refused the honour in protest against the Jallianwala Bagh Massacre. Tagore wrote Jana Gana Mana, the National Anthem of India as well as Amar Shonar Bangla, the Bangladeshi national anthem. The Sri Lankan national anthem was also inspired by Tagore’s work. Tagore is also known as the Bard of Bengal.

Why is Sarojini Naidu remembered to this day?

               Sarojini Naidu was known as The Nightingale of India for her enchanting poems.

               She was born in 1879 to Aghore Nath Chattopadhyaya and Barada Sundari Dev. Sarojini Naidu was a prodigy. She wrote poems in English at the age of thirteen.

               Three year later, she was awarded a scholarship from the Nizam of Hyderabad which paid for her studies at King’s College in London. She continued her studies at Girton College in Cambridge. In England, she met Arthur Simon, the Nobel laureate and Edmond Gosse, the writer. Gosse advised Sarojini Naidu to write exclusively on Indian themes and she followed his instructions.

               She wrote about the life and the festivals of the people of India. Her first collection of poems was titled ‘The Golden Threshold’ and was published in 1905. Arthur Simon wrote the foreword to these poems. Gopal Krishna Gokhale and other great freedom fighters admired her poetry.

               Lyricism, symbolism, imagery and mysticism are features of her poetry. ‘The Bird of Time’, her succeeding collection, was published in 1912 in London by William Heinemann.

               Sarojini Naidu was also famous as a freedom fighter. Sarojini Naidu passed away on 2nd March, 1949. 

What makes Subramania Bharati a renowned Indian poet?

 

            Subramania Bharati was a great writer and a freedom fighter that is regarded as the father of the modern Tamil style. Known as Mahakavi Bharathiyar, which means Great Poet of Tamil, Subramania Bharati was born on December 11th, 1882. Subramania Bharati moved to Madras, present day Chennai, where he translated English into Tamil for various magazines. Later, he worked for the Tamil newspaper, Swadesamitran. He wrote essays and poems which were immensely popular at the time.

            Bharati is famous for ‘Kannan pattu’, ‘Panchali sapatham’ and ‘Kuyil pattu’.

            Many of his English works were collected in ‘Agni and Other Poems’ and ‘Translations’ and ‘Essays and Other Prose Fragments’.

            Subramania Bharati passed away on September 12th, 1921. 

Why is Nissim Ezekiel remembered as a great Indian poet?

            Nissim Ezekiel was an innovative Indian poet. He brought modernity to Indian poetry.

            Nissim Ezekiel is, therefore, known as ‘The Father of Post-independence Indian-English Verse’. Ezekiel himself was influenced by modern English poets.

            Nissim Ezekiel was born in Mumbai on 16th December, 1924. Moses Ezekiel, his father, was a professor of Botany at Wilson College, and his mother was principal of her own school. In 1947 Ezekiel took his BA in English Literature from Mumbai University. Then he studied philosophy at Birbeck College, London.

            ‘The Bad Day’, Ezekiel’s first book, was published in 1952. ‘The Deadly Man’, was a well known poetry collection. His other notable volumes of verse are ‘The Third’, ‘The Unfinished Man’, ‘The Exact Name’, ‘Snakeskin and Other Poems’, ‘Hymns in Darkness’, ‘Latter-Day Psalms’, and ‘Collected Poems 1952-88’.

            Nizzim Ezekiel was honoured with the Sahitya Akademi Award in 1983 for his poetry collection, ‘Latter-Day Psalms’.

            In 1988, he was awarded the Padma Shri. The poet struggled with Alzheimer’s disease in the last phase of his life.

            Nissim Ezekiel passed away in Mumbai, on 9th January, 2004. 

Why Kamala Das is considered a prominent Indian poetess?

               Kamala Das, later named as Kamala Surayya was a fiery Indian writer. Her confessional writing invited comparisons with great writers like Sylvia Plath and Robert Lowell. Love and betrayal were recurring themes in her poems and prose.

               Kamala was born on 31st March 1934. A part of her childhood was spent in the Malabar area of Kerala. Her father worked in Kolkata, and the great city was also home to Kamala during her growing years.

               ‘Summer in Calcutta’ was her first published book of poetry. The poems in this volume were highly original, and radically different from traditional Indian verse. ‘The Descendants’ followed.’ ‘The Sirens’, ‘The Anamalai Poems’, and ‘Only the Soul Knows How to Sing’ are other well known works of Kamala Das.

               She was also a popular columnist. Kamala wrote a sensational autobiography titled ‘My Story’, at the age of 42. Originally, it was written in Malayalam as ‘Ente Katha’. However, she later confessed that the autobiography was largely fictional.

               She passed away on 31st May, 2009. Kamala Das or Kamala Surayya is known as ‘The Mother of Modern Indian English Poetry’. 

Why is Derek Walcott a great poet?

            Derek Walcott was a distinguished West Indian poet and playwright.

            He was born in Saint Lucia on January 23rd, 1930. Walcott’s first published poem was printed in The Voice of St. Lucia when the poet was fourteen years old. He later attended the University of the West Indies, having received a Colonial Development and Welfare scholarship.

            Walcott borrowed money to self publish his first collection titled ‘25 Poems’, in1948. The poet sold the book on the streets of West Indies. ‘Epitaph for the Young: XII Cantos’ followed in 1949.

            The influence of Shakespeare, Eliot and Pound can be found in these poems. Walcott made his name with the collection ‘In a Green Night: Poems 1948-1960’.

            ‘White Egrets’ ‘Selected Poems’, ‘The Prodigal’ and ‘Tiepolo’s Hound’ were some of his other famous works.

             Walcott also founded the Trinidad Theatre Workshop. His play ‘Dream on Monkey Mountain’ won the Obie Award for distinguished foreign play of 1971.

            Walcott won the Nobel Prize in Literature in 1992. Derek Walcott breathed his last on March 17th, 2017, in Saint Lucia.

What makes Shel Silverstein child’s delight?

               Shel Silverstein wrote memorable poetry for young readers. Silverstein was born on September 25th, 1930 in Chicago, US. He took to writing and drawing in his childhood days.

               His collections of poetry were hugely popular. Where the ‘Side-walk Ends’ won the Michigan Young Readers Award in 1974. Silverstein went on to win the School Library Journal Best Books Award in 1982 for ‘A Light in the Attic’.

               ‘Falling Up’ and ‘Don’t Bump the Glump! and Other Fantasies’ were widely read. Silverstein penned children’s classics such as ‘Uncle Shelby’s story of Lafcadio: The Lion Who Shot Back’, ‘The Giving Tree’, ‘A Giraffe and a Half’, and ‘The Missing Piece Meets the Big O’. ‘Who Wants a Cheap Rhinoceros?’ was an early work written under the pen name, Uncle Shelby.

               His books sold more than 20 million copies, and have been read in translation in over 30 languages.

               He has also written one-act plays for children. His songs won two Grammy Awards. He was nominated for Golden Globe as well as the Academy Award. Shel Silverstein passed away on May 10th, 1999. 

Why is Ted Hughes regarded as a poet par excellence?

          Born in England, Ted Hughes was fascinated by myths and legends. Hughes studied anthropology and archaeology at Cambridge.

          Later, Ted Hughes fell in love with Sylvia Plath, the American poetess, and married her in 1956. The newlyweds settled in England. The following year, his first poetry collection titled ‘The Hawk in the Rain’ was published. ‘Lupercal’, published in 1960, won him great critical and popular acclaim. However, Sylvia Plath committed suicide in 1963. Hughes did not publish even a single poem during the following three years.

          Later, Hughes made a comeback as a poet. ‘Wodwo’, ‘Crow’, ‘Wolf watching’, and ‘New Selected Poems’, appeared in succession. Hughes was also a children’s writer. One such work, ‘The Iron Man’, depicts scenes from his childhood. Like some of his other works, ‘The Iron Man’ was created in collaboration with photographers and artists.

          ‘Birthday Letters’, one of his famous works, narrates his difficult relationship with Sylvia Plath.

          Hughes was one of the great writers of the twentieth century, and a leading poet of his generation. He was the Poet Laureate of Britain from 1984 until his death in 1998. 

Why is Allen Ginsberg remembered even today?

 

            ‘Howl’, was Allen Ginsberg’s masterpiece. ‘Howl’ was a poetic outburst against the violence and exploitation of society. This work of verse appears in ‘Howl and Other Poems’ published in 1956. A long lined poem, in the style popularized by Walt Whitman, ‘Howl’, made Ginsberg famous.

               Ginsberg was born in 1926 in New Jersey, US and grew up in Paterson. Ginsberg graduated from Columbia University. His mother, who was Russian by birth, suffered several nervous breakdowns. In ‘Kaddish’, his great confessional poem, Ginsberg re-creates the gloom caused by his mother’s illness and his relationship with her.

               ‘Empty Mirror’ and ‘Reality Sandwiches’ are important collections of his poetry. ‘The Fall of America: Poems of These States’, won him the National Book Award. ‘Collected Poems’ is an omnibus of Ginsberg’s published poetry. Ginsberg was a Buddhist who participated in non-violent protests. Ginsberg passed away in 1997.

 

Why is Philip Larkin a great poet?

 

               Philip Larkin was known as ‘England’s other poet laureate’. He was the popular and critical choice for the position when it became available in 1984. However, a publicity-shy Larkin refused the honour.

               Larkin was born on August 9th, 1922. ‘Jill’, was his first novel. The novel is based on his experiences at Oxford during his student days. He self published ‘The North Ship’, his first book of poetry. ‘The Less Deceived’, a collection of poetry, brought him fame. ‘The Whitsun Weddings’ and ‘High Windows’ are his other important works of verse.

               He was also a famous essayist. ‘Required Writing’ is his well known book of essays. Philip Larkin was awarded the Queen’s Gold Medal for Poetry. Larkin died on 2nd December 1985.

               A memorial for Philip Larkin at Westminster Abbey reminds visitors of his contributions to post war poetry. 

What made Charles Bukowski a popular underground poet?

 

 

          Charles Bukowski was a postman who became a man of letters.

            Bukowski was born in Germany on August 16th, 1920. He was taken to America as a two year old. He joined, and then dropped out of the Los Angeles City College.

            Bukowski wrote thousands of poems, hundreds of short stories and six novels. His first collection of poems, ‘Flower, Fist and Bestial Wail’ was published in 1960. From then on, a poetry collection of Bukowski appeared nearly every year. By 1963, Bukowski had a legion of diehard fans.

            ‘Mockingbird Wish Me Luck’, ‘Love Is a Dog from Hell’, ‘War All the Time’, and ‘You Get So Alone at Times that It Just Makes Sense’, are some of his popular poetry collections.

            Bukowski wrote several collections of short stories. ‘Notes of a Dirty Old Man’ was published in 1969. ‘Factotum’ and ‘Ham on Rye’ are among his well known novels. Bukowski’s life came to an end on March 9th, 1994. Several collections of his unpublished poetry including ‘Slouching Toward Nirvana’ and ‘The People Look Like Flowers At Last’ appeared posthumously. 

Why is William Bronk a significant modern poet?

            William Bronk was an army man and a modern poet.  Bronk was first a draftee, and then an officer in the American army. He was discharged from the army following the end of World War II in October 1945.

            Bronk was born on February 17th, 1918 in New York. He entered Dartmouth College as a sixteen year old, and earned his graduate degree.

           ‘Light and Dark’, published in 1975, was his first collection of poetry. ‘The World, the Worldless’ was another great work. The angst and anxiety of modern life are featured in his poems. However the poet does not fall prey to hopelessness.

            Bronk explored time and space, as well as the nature of consciousness in his poems. His poems resemble those of Wallace Stevens.

            Bronk was also a known essayist. ‘Vectors and Smoothable Curves’ is a famous collection of essays written over a period of 40 years. Diverse subjects were also dealt with in his essays. William Bronk died on February 22nd, 1999.

 

Why is John Berryman an important American poet?

 

            The poetry of John Berryman was, in many ways, a response to a childhood tragedy. When John Berryman was twelve, his father shot himself dead.

            Berryman was born in Oklahoma, US on October 25th, 1914. The young man graduated from Columbia University in 1936, after which he studied in Cambridge University for two years. ‘The Dispossessed’, published in 1948, was his first major collection of poetry. ‘Homage to Mistress Bradstreet’ was Berryman’s first poem to garner critical and public appreciation. John Berryman wrote some sonnets also.

            Berryman’s masterpiece was ‘77 Dream Songs’. This great book of intensely personal poems was published in 1964. The book won him the Pulitzer Prize in 1965, as well as the National Book Award. ‘Love & Fame’ was another well known work.

            Berryman was also famous for his confessional poetry. Berryman was one of the greatest American poets of the second half of the twentieth century.

            John Berryman passed away on January 7th, 1972. 

Why is Robert Lowell regarded as a great poet?

            Robert Lowell was born on March 1st, 1917. Lowell spent his childhood in Boston. He studied at Harvard before being transferred to Kenyon College in Gambier, from where he graduated in 1940.

            He wrote a variety of poems. ‘Land of Unlikeness’ published in 1944, is his first collection of poetry. A yearning for spiritual security, and the depiction of a world in crisis, are features of these poems. ‘The Quaker Graveyard in Nantucket’, an elegy to his cousin Warren Winslow, who was lost at sea during World War II, and ‘Colloquy in Black Rock’, celebrating the feast of Corpus Christi, are two famous poems in this collection.

            Lowell’s ‘Life Studies’, won the National Book Award for poetry. ‘Revere Street’, an autobiographical essay and a series of 15 confessional poems were included in ‘Life Studies’.

            Of these, ‘Waking in the Blue’, and ‘Skunk Hour’, deal with Lowell’s traumatic experience of mental illness. Lowell passed away on September 12th, 1977 

Why is Dylan Thomas known as a great poet?

               ‘Do not go gentle into that good night’ is the most famous poem of Dylan Thomas. The poems of Dylan Thomas remain popular to this day, and he is regarded as the greatest Welsh poet of the twentieth century.

               Dylan Thomas was born on October 27th, 1914, in the United Kingdom.

               As he was not interested in any other subject other than English language, Dylan Thomas dropped out of school at the age of sixteen. Then he moved to London in 1941, and became a junior reporter.

               Thomas had jotted down poems in notebooks years ago, and in London, these poems were published by the Fortune Press as a book titled ‘18 Poems’. This book brought Dylan Thomas name and fame.

               Unlike Eliot and Auden, Dylan Thomas steered clear of social and intellectual issues. A travelling scholarship from the Society of Authors enabled Dylan Thomas to take his family to Italy. ‘In Country Sleep: And Other Poems’ was published while he was in Florence. ‘Do not go gentle into that good night’ his masterpiece, appears in this collection. His other notable works are ‘And Death Shall Have no Dominion’ and ‘Under Milk Wood’. Thomas was a popular poet during his lifetime. The poet died at the age of thirty nine. 

Why is W.H. Auden regarded as a great modern poet?

          The title of a long poem penned by W.H. Auden became a catch phrase for describing modern times.

          ‘The Age of Anxiety’ was the poem. Published in 1947, ‘The Age of Anxiety’, won Auden the Pulitzer Prize. This was a poem with a psychological theme. Auden caught the attention of the reading public with ‘Poems’, his first book, published in 1930. ‘The Orators’ followed in 1932. Auden is acclaimed for his love poems like ‘Funeral Blues’.

          As a result Auden’s popularity surged. A pamphlet edition of fifteen of his poems, ‘Tell Me the Truth about Love’, sold more than 275,000 copies.

          Auden’s poems with political and sociological themes include ‘September 1, 1939’ and ‘The Shield of Achilles’.

          ‘For the Time Being’ and ‘Horae Canonicae’ are among his well known religious poems. ‘Paid on Both Sides’, subtitled ‘A Charade’ is Auden’s first drama.

          ‘Hearing of Harvests’, ‘Out on the Lawn I lie in Bed’, ‘O What is That Sound’, ‘Look, Stranger’, and ‘Our Hunting Fathers’, are W.H. Auden’s famous poems.

          His poem, ‘September 1, 1939’ was first published in 1939. The poem was frequently on air in the US, following the terrorist attacks on 11th September, 2001.

           W.H. Auden was born on 21st February, 1907 in England. He grew up in and around Birmingham in a middle class family.

          W.H. Auden passed away on 29th September, 1973. 

Why is Pablo Neruda a great poet?

               Pablo Neruda is idolized by poetry lovers round the world. At the age of twenty, Neruda wrote ‘Twenty Love Poems and a Song of Despair’. Neruda’s poems are highly original, and marked by fantastic leaps of thought.

               Neruda was born in Chile to Jose Del Carmen Reyes and Rosa Basoalto on July 12, 1904. The baby was named Ricardo Eliecer Neftali Reyes Basoalto by his family.

               His father tried to dissuade Neruda from taking up writing. His father’s disapproval possibly prompted him to write under the pen name of Pablo Neruda. He legally changed his name to Pablo Neruda in 1946. Neruda published his first poems in the newspapers and magazines of Santiago.

               ‘Crepusculario’, his first book of poems, was published in 1923. ‘Veinte poemas de amor y una cancion desesperada’, Neruda’s subsequent book, was a bestseller. This book was inspired by Neruda’s experiences, and remains popular to this day. In honour of his literary feats,

               Neruda was a diplomat. He passed away on September 23rd, 1973. 

What made Wallace Stevens a prominent poet?

            Wallace Stevens and Mahatma Gandhi share the same birthday.

            Wallace Stevens was born on October 2nd, 1879, in Pennsylvania. He passed out of New York Law School in1903. A poet of ideas, Stevens began writing poetry in his teenage years. However, he was thirty four when his first poetry appeared in magazines. He took the pen name of Peter Parasol. Later, he wrote in his own name. ‘Harmonium’, his first collection of poems, was published when the poet was forty four years of age.

            Steven’s poems were meditative and philosophical. ‘The Idea of Order at Key West’ was his next book. ‘Collected Poems’ appeared in 1954. Stevens also wrote nonfiction.

            ‘Anecdote of the Jar’, ‘Disillusionment of Ten O’clock’, ‘The Emperor of Ice-Cream’, and ‘The Idea of Order at Key West’ and ‘Thirteen Ways of Looking at a Blackbird’ are some of his famous poems.

            Wallace Stevens was fond of the long poem, and metrical patterns. The Pulitzer Prize in Poetry was awarded to Wallace Stevens for his ‘Collected Poems’, in 1955.

            A volume of critical essays, ‘The Necessary Angel’, appeared in 1951. Stevens died on August 2nd, 1955.

 

Why is Rainer Maria Rilke a renowned poet?

 

               Rainer Maria Rilke was a writer par excellence. Rilke penned several great volumes of poetry, and a novel. ‘Collections of letters’, written by this Bohemian-Austrian writer was acclaimed highly by the poetry lovers. Rilke penned lyrics of great intensity.

               Rainer Maria Rilke was born on 4th December 1875. He published his first collection of poetry ‘Leben and Lieder’, even before he was admitted to the Charles University in Prague. ‘Larenopfer’ was his succeeding collection of verse. ‘Traumgekront’, came out in 1896. Rilke dropped out of university, and left for Munich that year. His collections ‘Duino Elegies’ and ‘Sonnets to Orpheus’ became famous in the English speaking world.

               Leukemia claimed Rainer Maria Rilke’s life on December 29th, 1926. He was buried in the Raron cemetery to the west of Visp. Rilke was idolized by artists and poetry lovers by the time of his death. Rilke’s fame continued to grow after he passed away. 

Why is Robert Frost remembered as a great poet?

 

            Robert Frost was nobody in literary circles for the first forty years of his life. The brilliance of Frost came to the fore after his return from England, at the start of World War I. ‘New Hampshire: A Poem with Notes and Grace Notes’, won Frost the Pulitzer Prize for Poetry in 1924. Frost went on to win three more Pulitzers. ‘Collected Poems’, ‘A Further Range’, and ‘A Witness Tree’ were his other Pulitzer winning works.

            Frost was famous for his realistic portrayal of rural life, and his ability to use American spoken language in his works.

            Frost was a student at Harvard from 1897 to 1899, but his studies were cut short by illness. ‘My Butterfly, An Elegy’ was his first published poem.

            ‘A Boy’s Will’, his first volume of poetry, appeared in 1913. Robert Frost created many memorable poems such as ‘The Witch of Coos’, ‘Mending Wall’, ‘An Old Man’s Winter Night’, and ‘Stopping by Woods on a Snowy Evening’. Frost was born on March 26th, 1874, and died on January 29th, 1963.

Why is Rudyard Kipling regarded as a great poet?

          Rudyard Kipling was born in India to English parents on December 30th, 1865. Kipling’s father, John Lockwood Kipling, was an artist and scholar. ‘Barrack Room Ballads’, published in 1892, was Kipling’s first notable work as a poet.

          His popular verse was inspired by hymns, music hall songs, ballads and public poetry. ‘Mandalay’, ‘Gunga Din’, ‘The Gods of the Copybook Headings’, ‘The White Man’s Burden’, and ‘If-‘, are among his famous poems. ‘If-‘ was voted as Britain’s favourite poem in a poll conducted by the BBC.

          Kipling wrote ‘My Boy Jack’, following the death of his beloved son. Kipling refused many honours. He was offered the position of Poet Laureate, but he turned down the offer.

          However he accepted the Nobel Prize in Literature in 1907.

          Rudyard Kipling’s wife, Caroline Balestier was American by birth. Kipling died on 18th January 1936. ‘The Jungle Book’,’ Kim’, and many short stories, including ‘The Man Who Would Be King’, authored by Kipling have been enjoyed by generations of readers. 

Why is W. B Yeats considered as a key figure in modern poetry?

            William Butler Yeats, the great writer was the son of John Butler Yeats, the famous painter. William Butler Yeats was born in Dublin, Ireland, on June 13th, 1865. He grew up in County Sligo, the homeland of his parents and in London.

            Irish legends attracted Yeats and those became features of his first phase of poetry. The first phase of his poetry came to an end by the start of the twentieth century. Edmund Spenser and Shelley inspired the early slow paced poetry of Yeats.

             ‘The Island of Statues: An Arcadian Faery Tale in Two Acts’, his first important work was written in this manner. ‘Mosada: A Dramatic Poem’, which had a print run of 100 copies, was financed by his father. ‘The Wanderings of Oisin and Other Poems’ appeared in1889. ‘The Secret Rose’ and ‘The Wind among the Reeds’ are his early poems. These poems were essentially meditations on love or mystical subjects.

            His friend, Althea Gyles, illustrated the covers of these books. He founded the Abbey Theatre.

            Yeats was an Irish senator for two terms. He was a great figure of English literature. William Butler Yeats won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1923. Yeats passed away in 1939, aged seventy three. 

What makes Arthur Rimbaud a well known figure in world literature?

 

 

               From his childhood days, Arthur Rimbaud was fascinated by poetry. He played with words and rhymes. Rimbaud found his poetic voice at the age of sixteen. A love for freedom and adventure powered his poems. Rimbaud learned the rules of verse. Then he violated these rules. He was among the first modern poets to do so.

               Arthur Rimbaud was born in Charleville, in Northeastern France on 20th October, 1854.

               ‘Le Bateau ivre’, his greatest poem shows the strength of this method. Another work, ‘Derniers Vers’, translated as ‘Last Verses’ was inspired by his personal life. Illumination is one of his many works of prose poetry. ‘Une Saison en Enfer’, was a masterpiece of self-confession and psychological examination. ‘Adieu’, the final section of this book is regarded as his farewell to creative writing. The poet passed away on November 10th, 1891.

               This poet and adventurer was a great influence on modern poetry. 

Why G.M. Hopkins is considered a great poet?

               Gerald Manley Hopkins was recognized as a great Victorian poet only after his death. His poems are about religion, nature and sadness.

               Hopkins was born on July 28th, 1844. In 1874, he was admitted to St. Beuno’s College, where he studied theology.

               Saddened by a shipwreck that claimed the life of five Franciscan nuns, Hopkins wrote ‘The Wreck of the Deutschland’, in 1875. The language and rhythm of his sonnets were remarkably original. ‘The Windhover’, his great sonnet, attracted the attention of critics. ‘Carrion Comfort’ was the first in a series of sonnets he began writing in 1885.

               Typhoid fever claimed the life of the poet on 8th June 1889. His grave is at the Glasnevin Cemetery in Dublin.

               A volume of his poems was published posthumously in 1918. A second collection appeared in 1930, and won him recognition as a great poet.

 

What are the major contributions of Thomas Hardy?

            Thomas Hardy left behind an outstanding body of work. Hardy devoted the last three decades of his life to writing poetry. However Hardy is better known as a novelist.

            Thomas Hardy was born on 2nd June 1840, in Stinsford. His father was a builder. Hardy received training in architecture at Dorchester. In 1862, he gained admission to King’s College, London.

            Though Hardy wrote poetry throughout his life, his first book of verse titled ‘Wessex Poems’ was published only in 1898. Hardy wrote lyrics, ballads, satire, dramatic monologues, and dialogue. ‘Drummer Hodge’ and ‘The Man He Killed’ are his important war poems. These poems revolve around the Boer Wars and World War I.

            ‘Far from the Madding Crowd’, ‘The Mayor of Caster bridge’, ‘Tess of the d’Urbervilles’, and ‘Jude the Obscure’ were Hardy’s great novels.

            Following the death of his wife in 1912, a grief stricken Hardy, wrote his famous ‘The Poems of 1912-13’. ‘The Poems of 1912-13’ were published as part of ‘Satires of Circumstance’, in1914. Hardy passed away in 1928.Younger poets regarded Hardy as a mentor. After his death, Thomas Hardy’s poems won praise from poets like Ezra Pound, and W.H. Auden. 

What made Khalil Gibran one among the most prominent modern writers?

               Khalil Gibran is the third best selling poet in the world after Shakespeare and Lao-Tzu.

               Gibran was born in Lebanon. As a young man, Gibran moved with his family to the United States. He began writing in both English and Arabic.

               Gibran was a great poet. A literary and political rebel, he was a key figure in the renaissance or renewal of modern Arabic literature. Gibran broke with tradition by writing prose poetry. He was inspired by Blake, Nietzsche and the Bible.

               ‘The Prophet’ is Khalil Gibran’s great work. It is a book of philosophical essays written in poetic prose. ‘The Prophet’ was published in 1923 but received a lukewarm reception. The popularity of the book rose in 1930.

               His other major works are ‘The Madman’, ‘The Forerunner’ and ‘Sand and Foam’. Gibran passed away in New York City on April 10th, 1931. 

Why is it said that D.H. Lawrence is a great poet?

          The novels of D.H. Lawrence brought him fame, and his verse influenced English poetry. His poems are relatively lesser known. However, they were strikingly original and anticipated the after effects of World War II.

          D.H. Lawrence was born on September 11th, 1885, in England. At the age of eighteen, D.H. Lawrence entered the University College in Nottingham.

          He found time to write poems while working on his first novel. His poems tended to be on the shorter side. Lawrence wrote around 800 poems in his lifetime.

          ‘Dreams old and Nascent’ were two of his early published poems. These poems were printed in the English Review, a journal.

          Lawrence became a full time writer following the publication of his debut novel, ‘The White Peacock’. His novels like ‘The Rainbow’ were controversial.

          Lawrence travelled frequently after World War I, and wrote travelogues. D. H. Lawrence suffered from tuberculosis. In his last months, he wrote numerous poems, reviews, and essays. He passed away on 2nd March 1930 in France.

          In ‘Nettles’, his final work, Lawrence attacked the morality prevalent in England in that day and age. A nettle was published 11 days after his death. 

Why is Ezra Pound regarded as a legendary literary figure?

 

            Ezra Pound was a master writer who mentored several great writers. T.S. Eliot, James Joyce, Robert Frost, and Ernest Hemingway benefited from the literary wisdom of Ezra Pound.

            Ezra Pound was born in the US on 30th October, 1885 but spent his life in Europe. Pound played a leading role in the growth of imagism. Imagism was a literary movement inspired by classical Chinese and Japanese poetry.

            ‘Homage to Sextus Propertius’ published in the book ‘Quia Pauper Amavi’ was a brilliant poetic work of Ezra Pound. ‘Ripostes’, ‘Hugh Selwyn Mauberley’ and ‘The Cantos’ are the other great works of Ezra Pound.

            Two of his works, ‘Personae’ and ‘Exultations’, were published in 1909. Pound spent the last phase of his life in Italy.

            Ezra Pound passed away on November 1st, 1972 and buried in Isola di San Michele. 

What made T.S. Eliot the most renowned modern poet?

            Thomas Stearns Eliot was born on September 26th, 1888 in Missouri. He grew up in St. Louis, and was a student at Harvard.

            In 1914, at the age of 25, he moved from the United States to England. Eliot married, and settled there. He became a British national at the age of 39.

            Eliot’s work, ‘The Waste Land’ was a landmark in modern poetry. It is regarded as a seminal poetic work of the twentieth century. ‘The Waste Land’, made Eliot a world famous poet.

           It was in London that Eliot came under the influence of his contemporary Ezra Pound. Pound had recognized the genius of Eliot, and aided him in his early days as a poet. ‘The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock’ was published in 1915 with the help of Pound. ‘The Hollow Men’, ‘Ash Wednesday’, and ‘Four Quartets’, are his other important works.

            ‘Murder in the Cathedral’ and ‘The Cocktail Party’ are the standout plays of Eliot. T.S. Eliot won the Nobel Prize in literature in 1948. He was selected by the Nobel Prize Committee for his outstanding contribution to poetry. T.S. Eliot died on January 4th, 1965.

 

Why Siegfried Sassoon is considered a heroic poet?

 

            Siegfried Sassoon displayed bravery in battle and greatness in his poetry. He won the Military Cross, and was in the army when he wrote his anti-war poetry. He dealt with the wretchedness of the trenches and poked fun at the false patriotism of the people who triggered the war, in his poetry.

            Sassoon was born on 8th September in Matfield, Kent. His father was a rich Jewish businessman, and his mother was an Anglo Catholic.

            ‘The Old Huntsman’ and ‘Counter-Attack’ were classics of his anti-war poetry. ‘Collected Poems’ and ‘The Path to Peace’ were also among the notable works of Sassoon. Later, Sassoon turned to devotional poetry.

            ‘Sherston Trilogy’, his autobiography in the form of fiction, won praise from all quarters. Sassoon retired from the army due to ill health, after the war.

            Sassoon was conferred the title of Commander of the Order of the British Empire in the New Year of 1951.

            Sassoon succumbed to stomach cancer a week before his 81st birthday. 

What makes Wilfred Owen a renowned literary personality?

 

            Wilfred Owen was killed on the battlefield, and his poems were hardly read during his lifetime. Born in Oswestry on the Welsh borders on March 18th, 1893, Owen had a burning desire to become a poet at a young age. He tried to write poems. Keats and Shelley were his early influences. Owen developed a liking for rhyming patterns, and these patterns became a feature of his poetry. However, he published only five poems during his lifetime.

            Siegfried Sassoon, the poet, was his bosom friend. Sassoon had a huge influence on Owen’s poetry. Almost all of Owen’s poems were written between August 1917 and September 1918. World War I was raging at the time. ‘Insensibility’, ‘Anthem for Doomed Youth’ and the ‘Strange Meeting’ are the outstanding poems of Owen. Owen died on the battlefield in 1918. 

Why is T.E Hulme a legendary literary figure?

 

             T.E. Hulme was a poet who was famous for his literary theories. His theories gave authority and direction to the poetic experiments of the Imagist Movement that describes images with simple language.

             Ezra Pound, the leader of the Imagists, published five of Hulme’s poems in his book ‘Ripostes’. The poems appear in the part titled ‘The Complete Poetical Works of T.E. Hulme’.

             Though Hulme wrote little poetry, his verse had a great influence on Pound, Eliot and other modern poets. Hulme was born on 16 September, 1883. He was dismissed for rowdyism from St John’s College, Cambridge in 1904. The majority of T.E. Hulme’s works were published after his death on 28th September, 1917. 

What makes E.E. Cummings a great poet?

 

            E. E. Cummings wrote approximately 2,900 poems, two autobiographical novels, four plays and several essays.

            Cummings was born in Massachusetts, on October 14th, 1894. He began writing poems by the age of ten. Cummings learned Latin and Greek at the Cambridge Latin High School.

            His experiments with form, punctuation, spelling, and syntax resulted in the creation of ground-breaking poetry. In 1917, his poetry appeared in the anthology titled ‘Eight Harvard Poets’. His poems, seven in all, were published by The Dial, a journal. ‘Buffalo Bill’s’ was one of these poems. Cummings wrote 12 volumes of verse in his lifetime. ‘Complete Poems’ published in 1968 is a collection of these poems in two volumes. Cummings, along with his friend, served as a volunteer ambulance driver in France during World War I. However, the French authorities thought he was a spy and held him in a prison camp.

            Later, these charges were found to be baseless, and the poet was released. Cummings passed away on September 3rd, 1962.

            He is remembered as an eminent poet of 20th century English literature. In the US, his poems were second only to Robert Frost’s, in popularity.

 

Why is Federico Garcia Lorca considered as the greatest among the Spanish poets?

               Federico Garcia Lorca was a legendary Spanish author.

               Lorca was born on 5th June 1898. Federico Garcia Rodriguez, his father, was a landowner. His mother, Vicenta Lorca Romero, was a teacher.

               Lorca belonged to ‘Generacion del 27’, the great group of artists that included Salvador Dali and Luis Bunuel. ‘Romancero Gitano’, was a remarkable collection of poetry that brought him lasting fame.

               First published in 1928, ‘Romancero Gitano’ was reprinted seven times during Lorca’s lifetime. ‘Impresiones y paisajes’, his first book, was published in 1918. ‘Libro de Poemas’, is a collection of poems based on Spanish folklore.

               His other important poetic works are ‘Llanto por Ignacio Sanchez Mejias’, and the tragedies ‘Bodas de Sangre’, and ‘La casa de Bernarda Alba’.

              He toured Spain in 1931, with the theatre group La Barraca. On August 16, 1936, at a time when the Spanish Civil War was brewing, he was arrested from Granada. He was never seen alive again. Fascist forces may have murdered Lorca on August 18th or 19th, 1936. In spite of detailed investigations, his mortal remains were never discovered. 

What makes Allen Tate a great modern poet?

               Allen Tate was a great poet. He was born on November 19th, 1899, in Winchester, US. Tate graduated from Vanderbilt University in 1922. He was first married to Caroline Gordon, a novelist in 1925.

               Tate was a founder-editor of The Fugitive, a poetry magazine printed at Nashville, from 1922 to 1925.

               In 1922, Tate read T.S. Eliot, and was struck by their similarities in political thought. Tate’s early work was also influenced by Baudelaire, Corbiere, Ezra Pound, and Edwin Arlington Robinson. In 1928, Tate published his first book of poetry, ‘Mr. Pope and Other Poems’ which contained his most famous poem, ‘Ode to the Confederate Dead’.

               That same year, Tate also published a biography ‘Stonewall Jackson: The Good Soldier’. ‘Seasons of the Soul’, and ‘The Buried Lake’ are Tate’s other acclaimed works. Besides being a poet Tate was a prominent critic too.

               Allen Tate passed away in 1979. Tate had been a mentor to many young poets during his lifetime. 

What makes Langston Hughes a modern poet?

               Langston Hughes was a pioneering genius of jazz poetry. Jazz poetry has a jazz-like rhythm, and plays with catchphrases of jazz music.

               Hughes played a key role in the Harlem Renaissance in New York City. The Harlem Renaissance was the rebirth and revival of African-American Arts.

               Hughes was born on February 1, 1902, in Missouri, US. ‘The Weary Blues’ was the first poetry collection of Langston Hughes. His greatest poem ‘The Negro Speaks of Rivers’, appears in this collection. His first novel, ‘Not Without Laughter’, won the Harmon gold medal for literature.

               Hughes was the author of the Simple Book series. ‘Simple Speaks His Mind’, ‘Simple Stakes a Claim’, ‘Simple Takes a Wife’, and ‘Simple’s Uncle Sam’, are some famous Simple books.

               Hughes was a playwright too, and he wrote many plays in his time. Hughes partnered Zora Neale Hurston to write the play, ‘Mule Bone’.

               His autobiography, ‘The Big Sea’ was praised by critics and readers alike. Hughes wrote about the music in the lives of the working-class blacks in America, and their joys and sorrows.

               Hughes was struck down by prostate cancer on May 22nd, 1967. 

What made Basil Bunting a legendary literary figure?

 

               ‘Compose aloud; poetry is a sound’ so goes the first line of ‘Advice to Young Poets’, written by Basil Bunting.

               Born in England on 1st March 1900, Bunting had a liking for music, and a passion for the sound of poetry. He emphasized the importance of reading poetry aloud.

               His poem ‘Briggflatts’, published in 1966, brought Bunting fame as a modern poet. ‘Briggflatts’, is a long, autobiographical poem in five sections.

               ‘Villon’ was one of his sonatas. The name stresses the aural qualities or the sound of the poem. ‘Attis: or, Something Missing’, ‘Aus Dem Zweiten Reich’, ‘The Well of Lycopolis’, and ‘The Spoils’ were his other famous sonatas.

               Basil Bunting worked for the British military intelligence in Persia during World War II. In 1948, after the end of the war, he switched jobs, and became the correspondent for The Times of London, in Iran.

               However, he was forced to leave by Mohammad Mossadegh, the Prime Minister of Iran, in 1952. Basil Bunting passed away in 1985, at Hexham, in England. 

Why is William Wordsworth considered as the greatest English poet of all time?

               William Wordsworth is an idol to poetry lovers round the world. His intense love for nature was reflected in his poems. Wordsworth spent the major part of his adult life in the scenic Lake District of England.

               William Wordsworth was born on 7th April 1770 in England. He was a pupil of Hawkshead Grammar School where he discovered his love for poetry. He went on to attend the St. John’s College in Cambridge.

               His first poems were published in ‘An Evening Walk’, and ‘Descriptive Sketches’, a collection of poems. Wordsworth’s meeting with Samuel Taylor Coleridge proved to be a turning point in his life and in the history of poetry.

               He collaborated with Coleridge to create ‘Lyrical Ballads’, in 1798. ‘Lyrical Ballads’, is poetry classic ‘The Prelude’, perhaps his greatest work, is partly autobiographical, and focuses on his early years. The poem went through several editions.

               The Prelude was published after his death. During his lifetime it was known as the poem by Coleridge. ‘The Borderers’ was the only play penned by Wordsworth. It was a tragedy in verse.

               Wordsworth died of pleurisy on 23rd April, 1850. Wordsworth had the honour of being Britain’s Poet Laureate from 1843 until his death. 

What makes Walter Scott a renowned figure?

 

               Walter Scott created classics in English and Scottish. He was a poet, essayist, novelist, critic and ballad writer. A ballad collection titled, ‘The Minstrelsy of the Scottish Borders’ was Scott’s first Scottish work of note. ‘The Lay of the Last Minstrel’, ‘Marmion’, The ‘Lady of the Lake’, ‘Rokeby’, and ‘The Lord of the Isles’, were his widely appreciated narrative poems. He produced a number of other poems too.

               Walter Scott is famous as the founder of historical novel. Gallantry, romance and chivalry drive the plot of the historical novel. ‘Waverley’, written by Scott is a celebrated historical novel of the nineteenth century. His series of works on similar themes written during the same period have become collectively known as ‘The Waverley Novels’.

               ‘The Waverley novels’ were bestsellers in Europe and America. Walter Scott was born in 1771 in Scotland and passed away in 1832.

 

Why is Samuel Coleridge regarded as a leader of the Romantic Movement?

 

              ‘The Rime of the Ancient Mariner’, ‘Christabel’, and ‘Kubla Khan’, are among the lasting poetic contributions of Samuel Taylor Coleridge.

              His famous friendship with Wordsworth resulted in ‘Lyrical Ballads’, the path breaking work of Romantic poetry. ‘Lyrical Ballads’ was published in 1798, and ‘The Rime of the Ancient Mariner’, appeared in this collection. Coleridge was a leading figure of the Romantic Movement. ‘Poems on Various Subjects’, was his first published collection of poetry.

              He also founded a liberal political publication titled Watchman. ‘Biographia Literaria’, is his insightful work of literary criticism. ‘Sibylline Leaves’, ‘Aids to Reflection’, and ‘On the Constitution of the Church and State’ are his other well known works. ‘Dejection: An Ode’ was his creative response to unhappiness in his family affairs. The poem is noted for its rhythm and phrasing.

              Coleridge was born on October 21st, 1772. He died on July 25th, 1834 in London. S.T. Coleridge was the Poet Laureate of Britain.

 

What makes Lord Byron unique among his contemporaries?

 

 

            Lord Byron was a gifted poet, and a leading light of the Romantic Movement. Byron’s long poem ‘ChiIde Harold’s Pilgrimage’, made him famous. Byron was a dynamic personality with a passion for travel.

            He travelled to Italy, and resided there from 1819 to 1824. He wrote the great long poem ‘Don Juan’, during this time. ‘She Walks in Beauty’, is a lovely short lyric poem penned by him. ‘The Giaour’, ‘The Bride of Abydos’, ‘Parisina’, and ‘The Siege of Corinth’, are some of his other famous works. Byron left Italy in July, 1823 to join hands with rebels who were waging a war of independence against the Ottoman Empire.

            However, he succumbed to fever at Missolonghi, in Greece. Though Byron was born in 1788, his poetry is widely read, even in 2017. 

What makes Percy Bysshe Shelley unique among the romantic poets?

 

               P.B. Shelley wrote great poetry, but fame bypassed him during his lifetime.

               Shelley was born on August 4, 1792 in Sussex. He was the first born of Timothy and Elizabeth Pilfold. He attended Syon House Academy in 1802. Shelley had to face physical and mental bullying as a student at Eton in 1804. The poet coped by escaping into the world of imagination, and by resorting to literary pranks.

               Shelley wrote many poems which have stood the test of time, and are masterpieces. Some among them are ‘Ode to the West Wind’, ‘To a Skylark’, and ‘The Masque of Anarchy’. ‘Prometheus Unbound’, a long visionary poem, is regarded as his magnum opus. This book was published in 1820.

               He also wrote an innovative verse drama titled ‘The Cenci’. ‘Hellas: A Lyrical Drama’, was published in 1822. ‘The Triumph of Life’, was cut short by his death. On July 8, 1822, shortly before his thirtieth birthday, Shelley was drowned in a storm while attempting to sail from Leghorn to La Spezia, Italy, in his schooner, the Don Juan.

               Today, Shelley is regarded as one of the great lyric poets in the English language. 

Why is John Keats remembered to this day?

            “A thing of beauty is a joy forever”, wrote John Keats. Keats penned poems of lasting beauty. ‘I Stood Tip-toe Upon a Little Hill’, and ‘Sleep and Poetry’, are among his great works. ‘On First Looking into Chapman’s Homer’, is his most celebrated sonnet. ‘La Belle Dame sans Merci’, is his most widely known poem.

            The odes of Keats were remarkable in their own right. ‘Ode on Melancholy’, ‘Ode to a Nightingale’, and ‘Ode on a Grecian Urn’, are his outstanding odes. Each ode was a poetic meditation on a chosen subject. ‘To Autumn’, was written in September, 1819. The other odes were created between the months of March and June in the same year.

            The use of legend and striking imagery are features of his poetry. Keats’ first published book was ‘Poems 1817’.

            Keats was born on October 31st 1795, in London. A licensed apothecary, Keats chose to write poetry. His choice was proved right only after his death. Tuberculosis took his life on 23rd February, 1821 and he was buried at the Protestant Cemetery in Rome. John Keats was only twenty five at the time of his death.

            By the end of the 19th century, Keats is recognized as a prominent, and one of the most adored poets of all time.

Why Alexander Pushkin is considered the founder of modern Russian literature?

 

            Alexander Pushkin was a legendary Russian writer. He came from a noble family.

            Pushkin was a prolific writer. He left his mark on lyric poetry, narrative poetry, novel, short story, drama, and critical essay.

            Pushkin was born in Moscow on June 6th, 1799. His first poem was printed at the age of fifteen. ‘Ruslan and Ludmila’, was his long poem published in 1820, which ran into controversy. The subject and style of this poem were debated.

            His poem, ‘The Bronze Horseman’, was hailed by critics as a great work. So were ‘The Stone Guest’, and ‘Eugene Onegin’. His collections of short stories, ‘The Tales of the Late Ivan Petrovich Belkin’, were widely appreciated.

            Pushkin is credited with the introduction of European literary genres to Russia. He also made quite a few European writers known to Russian readers. Pushkin brought natural conversation and borrowed elements from the literature of other lands to create modern poetic Russian.

            Alexander Pushkin is regarded as the greatest Russian poet, and the founder of modern Russian literature. Pushkin passed away in 1837. 

Why is Victor Hugo considered as a colossus of the French Romantic Movement?

 

               Victor Hugo’s achievements as a poet were largely overshadowed by the greatness of his novels. Hugo was born to Joseph Leopold Sigisbert Hugo and Sophie Trebuchet in 1802.

               His first book of poems, ‘Odes et poesies diverses’ was published in 1822. The poems were pro-royalist, and this prompted Louis XVIII to award him a pension. The poems are in a classical form. Hugo’s unique style and imagination can be detected in these poems.

               His most touching poem and perhaps his most famous one is ‘Demain, des l’aube’. In the poem, Hugo narrates his visit to the grave of his daughter who died at the age of nineteen. Hugo also published ‘Odes et ballades’, a collection of odes previously printed. Hugo penned a number of other well known poems.

               Hugo’s popularity reached its height after the publication of his novels, ‘Notre-Dame de Paris’, and ‘Les Miserables’. Hugo succumbed to pneumonia, and died on 22nd May 1885.

               Victor Hugo was the most influential of the French writers and one of the greatest literary figures of all time.

 

What makes Elizabeth Barrett Browning unique?

 

             Elizabeth Barrett Browning wrote memorable love poems.

             Elizabeth Barrett Browning was born in 1806. Her collection ‘An Essay on Mind with Other Poems’, appeared in 1826, when she was twenty.

             The poem ‘How Do I Love Thee?’ made her famous. ‘Sonnets from the Portuguese’, is another of her major work. She also wrote ‘Aurora Leigh’. ‘Aurora Leigh’, is now regarded as one of the early feminist texts.

             She was acquainted with Robert Browning, another great poet through frequent letters, and later, they got married. Elizabeth’s wedding did not go down well with her father, and he disinherited her.

             The poet couple moved to Pisa. There, she attacked slavery in the United States by writing ‘The Runaway Slave at Pilgrim’s Point’. Elizabeth Browning passed away in 1861. Elizabeth Browning’s work influenced Edgar Allan Poe and Emily Dickinson, her contemporaries.

 

Why is Henry Wadsworth Longfellow known as the most popular American poet of the 19th century?

               Henry Wadsworth Longfellow was an American poet of the nineteenth century. Abraham Lincoln, Charles Dickens, and Charles Baudelaire admired his poetry. He was the first American to translate ‘The Divine Comedy’, of Dante Alighieri.

               He was the most famous American poet of his day and age. Longfellow was born on February 27th, 1807. Following his graduation from Bowdoin College in 1825, Longfellow worked in Europe and the United States.

               ‘Voices of the Night’, his first collection of poems, was printed in 1839. Ballads and Other Poems followed in 1842.

               Many of these poems were inspirational, and spoke of people over-coming heavy odds. ‘A Psalm of Life’, is a typical poem of this kind. His poems were welcomed by many.

               In 1854, Longfellow made a permanent break with teaching to write more poetry. ‘The Song of Hiawatha’, a long poem, and ‘The Courtship of Miles Standish’ and other poems followed.

               Henry Longfellow’s seventy-fifth birthday, in 1882, was celebrated throughout the United States. Longfellow passed away on the 24th of March that year. 

What makes Lord Alfred Tennyson unique among his contemporaries?

 

               Lord Alfred Tennyson holds a poetic record. He was the Poet Laureate of Great Britain and Ireland for the longest period.

               In 1850, he succeeded Wordsworth as Poet Laureate, and remained so for 42 years until his death. He was the Poet Laureate during much of Queen Victoria’s rule.

               Lord Byron was a major influence on Lord Tennyson. ‘Break, Break, Break’, ‘The Charge of the Light Brigade’, ‘Tears, Idle Tears’, and ‘Crossing the Bar’, are brilliant short lyrics written by Tennyson. ‘Idylls of the King’, ‘Ulysses’, and ‘Tithonus’, penned by Tennyson are prime examples of blank verse.

               In 1832 Tennyson published another volume of his poems including ‘The Lotos-Eaters’, ‘The Palace of Art’, and ‘The Lady of Shalott’. ‘The Lady of Shalott’, is an evergreen poem penned by Tennyson. However, Tennyson’s plays were failures. In 1847, he published ‘The Princess: A Medley’, a popular satire on women’s education. ‘In Memoriam A.H.H.’, published in 1850, is the magnum opus of Lord Alfred Tennyson. Lord Tennyson passed away in 1892. 

Why is Edgar Allan Poe regarded as a prominent American poet?

 

               Edgar Allan Poe was the inventor of detective fiction and a writer of great poetry. He wrote ‘The Raven’, which became a milestone in American poetry. Poe is a key figure of American Romanticism.

               Poe was born on January 19th, 1809. Both his parents were actors. His mother Elizabeth Arnold Poe was English by birth while his father David Poe was from Baltimore. Poe studied in the University of Virginia for eleven months before dropping out.

               ‘Al Aaraaf’, ‘Tamerlane; and Minor Poems’, a collection of his poetry, was published in 1829 at Baltimore.

               Poe was a distinguished short story writer. ‘The Fall of the House of Usher’, ‘The Tell-Tale Heart’, ‘The Murders in the Rue Morgue’, are some of his famous stories.

               Poe’s works exerted a huge influence on American literature. The Edgar Award is an annual award instituted by The Mystery Writers of America to honour the author of the best tale of mystery.

               Edgar Allan Poe passed away in 1849.

Why is Robert Browning regarded as a renowned poet?

 

               Robert Browning was a great philosopher-poet. The poetry of Browning is note-worthy for its social commentary. Browning had little formal education, but the vocabulary and syntax of his poems are of a high standard. Historical settings, characterization, dark humour and irony are other interesting features of his poetry.

               Browning was born on 7th May 1812. His first published work, ‘Pauline: A Fragment of a Confession’, was a dramatic monologue. ‘Paracelsus’ was another of his widely appreciated work. He followed it up with ‘Sordello’, ‘Christmas-Eve and Easter-Day, a poem’.

               His important work, ‘Men and Women’, was published before the death of his wife, legendary poet, Elizabeth Browning in 1861. The collection ‘Dramatis Personae’, and the book-length epic poem ‘The Ring and the Book’, established his reputation as a prominent British poet. Browning passed away in 1889.

 

What was the contribution of Henry David Thoreau to world literature?

 

               Henry David Thoreau was an illustrious poet and essayist who lived close to nature. Thoreau and his group of writers believed in transcendentalism which stresses the superiority of the spiritual matters over the physical world.

               Thoreau was born on July 12, 1817, in Massachusetts. He studied Greek, Latin, and German at Harvard. Thoreau struck up a friendship with Emerson in Harvard. He became a professional poet in the early 1840s.

               He began to write nature poetry in 1840s under the guidance of his friend, Ralph Waldo Emerson. ‘Walden; or, Life in the Woods’, published in 1854, was his magnum opus. The book is considered as one of the great works of world literature.

               The transcendentalists started a magazine named The Dial with Emerson as a guiding force. Thoreau’s poems ‘Sympathy’, ‘To the Maiden in the East’, and his essay on the Roman poet ‘Aulus Persius Flaccus’, appeared in the inaugural issue published in July 1840.

               An essay by Thoreau titled ‘Natural History of Massachusetts’ was also published in The Dial. The last issue of The Dial came out in April 1844. Henry Thoreau passed away in 1862.

What made Emily Bronte unique among her contemporaries?

 

               The Bronte sisters grew up in the wild, windswept moors of Yorkshire, and produced some of the greatest works in the English language. Emily Bronte was born on July 30th, 1818, in Yorkshire. The three Bronte sisters, Charlotte, Anne, and Emily Bronte lost their mother while they were children.

               All the three children were literary geniuses. Among them, Emily Bronte wrote ‘Wuthering Heights’, a classic novel of English literature. The three sisters had pen names, too. Emily took the pen name of Ellis Bell. Charlotte was Currer Bell, and Anne wrote as Acton Bell.

               Emily wrote poems and prose about an imaginary place called Gondal. ‘No Coward Soul is Mine’, is Emily Bronte’s best known poem. The three sisters produced an anthology of their poetry in 1846 titled ‘Poems by Currer, Ellis, and Acton Bell’. Of the three sisters, only Emily was a poetess of genius. Emily Bronte died on December 19th, 1848.

 

Why is Walt Whitman regarded as a prominent American poet?

 

               Walt Whitman was a great man of letters. ‘Leaves of Grass’, is his evergreen contribution to English literature. Whitman had to self-publish this volume of poetry. He entrusted it to a local print shop, which worked on it in between commercial projects. Whitman did not put his name to the book, and printed about 800 copies. His plan was to make an American epic available to the common man. He reworked, revised, and added to the collection till his death in 1892. ‘Beat! Beat! Drums!’ was a patriotic poem penned to inspire the Northern States during the American Civil War and the poem, ‘Vigil Strange I Kept on the Field One Night’, had a new awareness of suffering.

               Whitman experimented with his poetry. He wrote poetry that resembled prose. His poetry is noted for the use of strange images such as rotting leaves, tufts of straw, and debris.

               Walt Whitman was a key figure in the history of American poetry. Walt Whitman is regarded as the father of free verse. 

Why is Charles Baudelaire a famous figure in French literature?

 

               Charles Baudelaire was a French poet who believed that art should create beauty from ugliness. Unlike most poets, Baudelaire turned to urban life for inspiration.

               Charles Baudelaire was born on April 9th, 1821, in Paris. Baudelaire brought out his first work in 1845. ‘Les Fleurs du mal’, a collection of his poetry, was published in 1857. The book was banned in France. The ban was in force until 1949. The book made him infamous. However, great writers such as Gustave Flaubert and Victor Hugo expressed their admiration for these poems. Baudelaire added thirty-five new poems to ‘Les Fleurs du Mal’, in 1861. His widely appreciated translations of Edgar Allan Poe appeared in 1854 and 1855. Baudelaire referred to Poe as a ‘twin soul’.

               He published prose poems too. After his death, these prose poems were compiled and published as ‘Petits Poemes en prose’. He was the first poet to write poems that were not in verse form. Baudelaire died on August 31st, 1867. 

 

Why is Matthew Arnold a prominent poet?

               Matthew Arnold made multiple contributions to English literature. He was a poet, essayist and critic. Matthew Arnold was born in Laleham, on December 24th, 1822. He began his literary career by writing poetry.

               ‘Empedocles on Etna’, and ‘Poems’, gained him fame as a poet. Psychological isolation is a recurring theme in his poems. ‘In Dover Beach’, one of his famous poems, Arnold blames this isolation on the loss of religious faith. His poetry is meditative and rhetorical.

               Arnold’s poetry often wrestles with problems of psychological Isolation. In ‘To Marguerite: Continued’, for example, Arnold revises Donne’s assertion that “No man is an island”, suggesting that we “mortals” are indeed “in the sea of life enisled”. ‘Preface to the Poems’, which was published in 1853, was his first work as a literary critic. Another major work of literary criticism is ‘Essays in Criticism’, which has not lost its importance even today.

               Arnold was made Professor of Poetry at Oxford. He was the first to lecture in English, instead of Latin.

               Matthew Arnold passed on April 15th, 1888.

 

What are the major contributions of Pindar as a poet?

       

            Pindar the poet is known for his odes of victory. He is regarded as the greatest among the classical Greek poets.

            All our knowledge about Pindar comes from five ancient texts. One of these is a papyrus from Egypt, unearthed in 1961. This papyrus dates back to about AD 200, and has a brief biography of Pindar inscribed on it.

            Pindar was born in 522 BC, and hailed from as aristocratic family in Thebes. The ruling family in Thessaly asked him to write his first ode to victory for a fee. Pindar’s first Pythian ode is a tribute to the triumphs of the Greeks over invaders. This ode was written in 470 BC.

            ‘The Epinicia’, were Pindar’s masterpieces. The earliest surviving epinicion dates from 498 BC. Pindar died in 438 BC.

Why is Virgil known as the greatest of the Roman poets?

            In October 70 BC, Publius Vergilius Maro, popularly known as Virgil was born near Mantua in Northern Italy. This child went on to become one of the greatest Roman poets of all time.

            Virgil wrote ‘The Eclogues’, ‘The Georgics’, and ‘The Aeneid’ – three great Latin poems. ‘The Eclogues’, otherwise known as Bucolics, was believed to be published between 39 BC and 30 BC. Another work of Virgil titled ‘The Georgics’ was dedicated to Gaius Maecenas, who later became Virgil’s patron.

            ‘The Aeneid’ was Virgil’s final work. This epic poem focuses on Aeneas, the Trojan hero. His voyage to Italy and the battles he fought there form the subject of the poem. ‘The Aeneid’, created a lasting influence on Western literature.

            Dante made Virgil a character in his magnum opus ‘Divine Comedy’, where Virgil guides Dante through hell and purgatory. Virgil is also believed to be the author of ‘Appendix Vergiliana’, a collection of minor poems.

 

Why is Homer known as one of the greatest poets of all time?

            Homer lived around 700 BC in Greece. It is believed that he was  blind. When Homer was born, the Greeks had just recently learned how to use the alphabet from the Phoenicians. Homer used the alphabet to write down two long epic poems called ‘The Iliad’ and ‘The Odyssey’.

            ‘The Iliad’ and ‘The Odyssey’, contain incomparable tales of the Trojan War, brave Achilles, Ulysses and Penelope, the Sirens, the Cyclops, the beautiful Helen of Troy, and the angry gods. They are perhaps the most influential works in the history of Western literature. These two poems have captured the hearts of generations throughout the world.

            ‘The Iliad’ and ‘The Odyssey’, are undoubtedly two of the greatest epics ever written.